Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HIGH QUALITY MILFS MOVIES
2012-Jan-3 16:25 - BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
Blonde milf anal solo. The story you are about to read includes very explicit reference to sex. If you are not old enough to read this story where you live, or if you object to frank language about sex, please read no further. If, however, you enjoy sexual fantasies and a bit of humor along the way, please read on! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ This story really needs Chapter One to make any sense. If you don't read chapter one first, this one won't make a lot of sense, and all the humor will get lost. Please read chapter one. But, just in case you're really stubborn, and refuse to read chapter one, here's a VERY quick summary
In that chapter, two escaped convicts, "Kris" and "T" came to hide in my house for nearly a week. During that time, they fucked me repeatedly, and by the end of the week, I was believing whatever Kris said. He told me that, now that I was a "black big tits hot boys cock slut," I would never again be able to say no to a black man. In addition, he told me that black men can smell a black cock slut any time they're around, and that they use "code" to tell them they want to fuck. The "code" is blonde milf anal solo something like "Can I help you?" or "Need a hand with that?" (This, of course, is something he made up, but I believed it, I was so spent, so receptive after a week of earth shaking orgasms.) Kris taught me how to respond to these questions, and taught me that men who use the code expect immediate responses. That's how I found myself in the situation you'll read about in this story. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Honey? Remember to call the babysitter. We have that Rotary Club function tonight!" "Oh, Richard, tonight? You know how those things bore me to death!" He was putting the finishing touches on his tie as he continued. "I know, baby, but I really need you there with me for this one
I'm being honored for raising most of the money for that new baseball park we built, so I should have my wife along for the ceremony." I groaned, hating the idea of spending an evening with a bunch of aging Rotarians. The only redeeming feature of the gathering was that there wasn't a single black man in Richard's Rotary chapter. Nothing to worry about. I had grown accustomed, in the last month or so to the fact that Frank (I had finally learned the name of the older black man from chapter two) or one of his friends was likely to be looking for me at the green grocer's. I limited my trips to once a week, and if I needed something in between weekly trips, I drove a little further, to Trader Joe's. I ran across black men from time to time in my week, and I could certainly tell that Kris had been right. I did start to get wet any time I saw one, and began to wonder if this man would insist on having me. I was every bit the black cock slut he told me I was
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
But some of them didn't seem to notice, or maybe they didn't want me. Or maybe I managed to slip by them before they could pick of the scent of a white bitch in heat. Whatever the reason, the only black cock I'd been forced to enjoy had found me at the store where I buy most of my vegetables. This was seeming pretty manageable. My newly learned need for black cock was being satisfied, but my life wasn't being terribly disrupted. I was leading a double life, but the darker side of it wasn't threatening to take over. So, spending the evening with a bunch of old white farts wasn't my idea of fun, but at least it didn't threaten to upset my apple cart. Richard left for work, and put Jason on the school bus. Now that he was in second grade, he wouldn't let me kiss him goodbye
He thought himself too grown up for that already. Mike watched Noodle on tv while I did housework, and then I took him to kindergarten after lunch. On the way home, I stopped at the cleaners to pick up Richard's shirts, and a dress of mine. It was a robin's egg blue silk wraparound that Richard loved on me. With a plunging neckline and hemmed at mid-thigh, it drew a lot of looks, even from men in their 60's. Richard would enjoy having me on his arm in this dress, and watching some of the other wives kicking their husbands. I called the babysitter when I got home and arranged for Richard to pick her up on the way home from work
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
The function tonight was a dinner, but these things always started with a lenghty cocktail hour, during which the over-the-hill business men pretended they were still networking and controlling the flow of wealth. And then there were the few who had the good sense to lie about their golf games. I picked up Mike just before Jason got home from school, and I gave them an afternoon snack before turning on the tv again. I made sure that I had clean pantyhose for the evening, some nice, sheer ones. This dress didn't allow me to wear a bra. I would finish it off with a strand of pearls and a pair of nude, strappy high-heeled sandals. By the time Richard got home, I was nearly dressed
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
I finished my hair and makeup while he changed from his suit into a blazer and grey slacks. It is so much easier for men, getting dressed. It really isn't fair. We gave Kelly money for pizza for herself and the boys and headed out the door. The dinner was at a local catering hall, a really nice place where we'd been for several weddings and such. Arriving at the hall, we were directed to a smaller dining area on the second floor. Built recently, the walls were covered with mirrors and chrome, which offset the dimness of the lighting a bit. Fake candle sconces lit the way. The dining room we were using was big enough to seat twice our number, but when we entered, the tables had been taken up in one half the room, allowing them to set up a mobile bar for the cocktail hour. With my hand in Richard's arm, I let him led me through the crowd, absorbing the compliments and gazes of the Rotarians
We made our way directly to the bar, where Richard and I both ordered vodka martinis. If I was going to be here, I was going to drink plenty of free liquor!. When we'd collected our drinks, Richard started to work the room. He stopped to talk to a couple of older members, and then suddenly he pulled me off blonde milf anal solo to my right. "Oh, honey, you have to meet these guys. They were the ones I worked with all through the process. We raised the money, but this project would never have happened without them." I wasn't tall enough, even in my heels, to see where we were going until Richard parted the last few couples and said, "Jamal! Leroy! Ahmed! So glad you could make it!" I nearly dropped my drink (which wouldn't have made too much difference at this point, as it was nearly empty already). Standing in front of us were the only three black faces in the room


Richard took the time to introduce me to each one of them. I shook their hands and tried to hide the fact that my heart was trying to pound through my chest. I must have flushed at least a little, and I could feel myself moisten almost immediately. I wondered if I would be able to maneuver away from them before they picked up the scent. Richard didn't help a bit. He had to tell me how much each of them had contributed to the building of the new baseball park they'd financed downtown. Jamal looked to be in his late 20's. He was about Richard's height, but thinner, with a nice cap of tight curls on his head. His skin was the color of rich milk chocolate, and he made my mouth water


It seems he was a high school teacher, and the man who had crossed all the t's and dotted all the i's for the City Council to get the zoning changes that were required to build the park. Leroy was a few years older, taller, and maybe a bit slimmer. His head was shaved, and it shone like a bowling ball. His skin was the color of mahogany, so dark it shone. I was led to wonder about whether or not it was true about tall skinny men. Of course, he was already black. I'm not sure what more I was expecting. He was the coach who had inspired the local parents to get behind the building of the field. His efforts had kept the heat on the Council to get things done. Ahmed was the landscaper and builder


He wasn't very tall, maybe 5'9" or so, and stockier than the other two. His handshake was almost painful to me. His hands were hard, incredibly strong, and heavily calloused. He had those tiny dreads that I think are so hot, neatly kept. Ahmed had used his crews to create the fields and stands, and done it below cost. They were impressive men in their own rights, even if they weren't also the object of my immediate lust. I tried a couple of times to disengage Richard from this conversation, but he really enjoyed talking to them. Finally I whispered into his ear, "Richard, my drink is empty." I guess I didn't whisper softly enough, because Jamal grinned. "Ours are all empty too, Becky! Here, let us give you a hand with that!" He collected my glass and he and the other two hurried to the bar to get refills. Damn
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
It wasn't bad enough that Jamal had offered to help me with my need. Somehow, all three of them wanted to be in on it! My heart was in my throat as they returned, not sure how I'd manage to do what they wanted without Richard finding out. Richard was very accomodating. "Well, honey, they all seem quite taken with you, and I know you hate these old fogies, so I'm going to leave you with them, and go talk to Barry and Frank for a bit. It's a long time till dinner, try not to drink too much!" He laughed and walked away as Jamal and his friends handed me my drink. I gulped at it nervously


"Um.. thank you for your offer to help me... I uh.. I'm not sure how we do it though, in a place like this." Jamal looked at Ahmed and shrugged. I knew I wasn't keeping to the rules, but it was difficult to be as plain spoken as I was supposed to be in the midst of this crowd. I leaned closer and whispered. "You're right, Jamal, I'm a black cock slut. I can't say not to you, and you know it. I want your cock.
CLUBTUG.COM
I want all your cocks, I just don't know what to do next." Leroy overheard me, and choked on something in his drink, I guess, because he sprayed it all over me. The three of them exchanged looks as I blotted his bourbon off my dress. I looked at Jamal. I don't know if this will stain the silk, but I need to try to get it off quickly. Do you know where I can go? A light seemed to go off in his head. "Why don't you go down to the basement, where the kitchen is. I bet they'll have some of those dry cleaning pads. Then, when you're done, why don't you wait down there


We'll be down in a bit. Don't want to be seen leaving all at once." Then I realized just how well planned this all had been. I now had a perfect reason to tell Richard I was leaving the room. Leroy's "accident" had been quite intentional! I found Richard and let him know I wanted to try to get the drink out of the arm of my dress before it dried, and hurried out of the room and down two flights of stairs to the basement. A huge, modern kitchen was in full swing when I got there, but they took time to find just what Jamal had said they might have. It looked like one of those finger towels that come in foil wrappers, but this was a smaller pad that stank of dry cleaning solution. With the help of one of the (white) waitstaff, I swabbed away the bourbon. It dried quickly, leaving no stain at all. I was relieved, at least until I saw Ahmed turn the corner on the stairs, grinning
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
He came over, looked down at my shoulder and said, "I'm glad that came out. Shame to ruin such a nice dress." Then he took me by the arm and said, "This way." "Where are we going?" "You'll see. We found a place." He led me down a hall, then opened a door on his right and took me into a long, narrow room whose walls were lined with wire shelving, the chrome kind. On the shelves were piles and piles of table clothes and napkins. It was a huge linen closet


Jamal and Ahmed were waiting. Jamal noted that my dress had been saved, and I asked him if I could take it off. It would be a shame to ruin it now. "Of course. Whatever you like, just remember, we don't want to be gone too long." I untied the dress at my left, where it wrapped around, and shrugged out of it, hanging it from the post of a nearby shelf. All that time naked with Kris and T served me well
I felt very little embarrassment as I kicked off my sandals and stripped my pantyhose to the ground. Naked, I stood back up. The three of them were all fumbling with belts and zippers. They'd watched, rather than keeping up. I loved that. None of them was anywhere near hard when they dropped their pants, so I did what I knew any good black cock slut would do, I knelt on the concrete floor and opened my mouth
Jamal was the first to fill it, stepping forward, holding himself in one hand. I took his cock from him and started to suck it, making loud slurping noises. He moaned and grabbed my head, rocking his hips. The other two grabbed my hands and wrapped them around their growing members, encircling my hand with theirs, fucking my hands while they waited for Jamal to step back. When he was nearly hard, Jamal backed up and left room for one of the others. Neither moved at first, so Jamal hurried them up. "C'mon, you two


If we're gonna do this, let's do it. She's waiting!" I smiled up at him for his consideration. After all, it was my husband waiting up there. They had all the time in the world. Ahmed, the shortest of the three, wasn't particularly long in the cock department, either
Maybe eight and half inches, but as he was stocky, so was his dick. I had to open really wide to avoid scratching him with my teeth. He was nearly hard by the time I got him in my mouth, so it didn't take much to get him ready. Leroy's cock, long, if not terribly thick, was even darker than the rest of him, coal black. I sucked hungrily on it until it would stand on its own, then Jamal lifted me off my knees. "Don't want you to go upstairs with bruises, Becky." He was jerking himself, keeping his cock good and hard. "Lemme see how you're doing." He stepped close and put his finger between my legs. Obediently, I lifted one leg to the side and he pushed his finger inside me. "Yeah, you're plenty wet
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Shoulda known." I smiled, glad that I was ready for him. He turned me around and pushed me over, my hands on my knees. "Spread your feet some." I did. He had to spread his feet even more to get his cock low enough to do me standing up that way, but he managed. Rubbing the head of his cock between my pussy lips to get it slick, he said, "Why don't you guys keep her mouth busy while I get off back here?" Ahmed moved closer, turning my head to the side, and pushing his hips foward. Holding me there, he fucked my mouth while his friend worked his rigid cock into my pussy. "Damn, bitch is tight," he grunted as he worked more and more of it up inside me. I was squealing with delight, feeling every inch of it moving deeper and deeper into my aching cunt
His stiff meat pushed further, further in, until he was griding his scratchy pubes against my ass. With a swift motion, Jamal withdrew and slammed himself home again,and the fucking was "on." He fucked me like a man in a hurry, slapping his groin against my ass rapidly, burying himself balls deep with every thrust. Ahmed tried to hold my head still, but couldn't. I did my best to suck on him, but it was a lost cause. He stepped away and jerked himself, watching as Jamal fucked me hard and fast. I started to whimper, dropping my head and just feeling it all, my bare tits shaking madly, my pussy screaming at me. I bit my own lip to keep from crying out as my first orgasm crashed over rme. All three of them chuckled at my attempt to remain quiet
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
"Don't worry, Becky. They know what we're doing. We just paid them to stay away for a while," said Leroy. Jamal wasn't talking, because he was too busy grunting. He growled low in his throat and pushed deep, holding his cock all the way inside me when it started to spew. I felt him jerking in my pussy, emptying his heavy black balls, hardly moving except for the grinding he did against me. When at last he had finished, he stepped back and Ahmed stepped up
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
He wasn't so tall, he could keep his feet together and still stuff himself quickly into my cum-slicked cunt. His hard, rough hands gripped my hips and he pushed his fat tool into me, stretching me again. Not deep, but so very thick, his cock started to hammer at me like one of his power tools, digging a post hole in the flesh of my fuckhole. I started to moan more and more loudly, no longer worried about the noise, and when my knees weakened and I came again, I shouted, "Oh, FUCK that's good cock!" Only his strong hands kept me from falling as the three of them laughed at my exclamation. Then, without warning, he grunted and started to cum. Unlike Jamal, Ahmed kept thrusting, even more wildly if that were possible. It kept me from feeling much of his orgasm, but I could still tell, what with his cum dripping out of me and plopping loudly to the floor. He held his last three thrusts in me, then pulled out all at once and grabbed a napkin, cleaning himself
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
I held onto the shelf in front of me to keep from falling while Leroy took his place behind me. It was awkward. With my feet spread enough to open for his cock, my pussy was so low he couldn't really get down to it. He pushed the head of his cock down to my sloppy slit, but when he pushed forward, it hurt him, and me. "Shoes," said Jamal. "Put the heels back on." I looked over and realized that he was right. With the four inch heels on my sandals, we'd fit much better. I stepped into them and buckled them, bent at the waist. It seemed quite surreal to fastening my strappy sandals on, naked in a storeroom with three near blonde milf anal solo strangers, with cum dripping down the inner surface of both thighs
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
When I'd finished I grabbled the shelving and bent over again, smiling back as Leroy stepped up behind me and pushed, shoving his entire black spear into my waiting pussy with one long even motion. He hit bottom in me as he drove the last inch home, and I squealed with surprise. In this position, my ass usually kept guys from getting deep enough to do that to me, even black guys, now that I was used to them. He laughed a little and his friends warned him not to "choke" me by going too deep. I held on tight, and he went to work. Like the bass drum in a disco song, he started to hammer at me, slamming against my cervix with every stroke. It hurt just enough to keep me from cumming, but I didn't care
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
I was in heaven with this long, long cock filling me time and again. I just kept my grip on the wire of the shelf and held still, perched on my high heels, legs spread wide, until Leroy gave a grunt of pleasure and started to spurt. He thrust forward fiercely, making me whimper with pain, as though he wanted to cram his seed up into my chest or something. When he finally finished, I was spent. He and the other two wiped themselves off (they didn't wait for me to clean them, which made me sad) and left quickly, instructing me to wait 5 minutes before following. It took me that long to clean up. I wiped as clean as I could with another napkin, then took off my shoes to put my pantyhose back on
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
I thought about leaving them off, but I was pretty sure I would leak before the evening was over, and I really didn't want to ruin my dress, so I put them on and stuffed them with toilet paper. (I hadn't thought I'd need the panty liners I usually carry, so they were still at home. I don't leave them home at all any more.) There were a couple of small stains on my hose when I was finished dressing, but I knew I could hide those. I walked back up the stairs on weak legs, got another drink and found Richard. He looked in my eyes, then at my martini. "I asked you not to drink too many of those," he whispered. I just giggled and slurped the vodka.
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

blonde milf anal solo

ENTER TO BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO

BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO blonde milf anal solo

blonde milf anal solo, lolita shaved, brunette stocking footjob, hot big tit blond vaginal sex, intern masturbation, blonde football, young chick gets fucked, tongue in girls ass, young babe blowjob, big ass big tits big pussy, throat fuck anal threesome, babes swallow,
Related posts: mature milfs movies
2011-Dec-29 06:28 - HEELS BLONDE SEX
Heels blonde sex. Lauren its time for dinner come downstairs I said this after cooking a dinner for my wife who is actually my daughter but that was before our relationship started and became the greatest thing to ever happen to my life How It All Began: Now Lauren, please don’t cry, she was my wife and your mother and will always be missed, and we both know she wouldn’t want us to be crying, she would want us to be doing something special since its now just me and you I then took my dick out and she began to suck it without me even asking BACK TO REALITY: ARE YOU JERKING OFF” I heard my wife Linda say as I was jerking off to my daughter Lauren, imagining that Linda was out of the picture and I could get my hands on my daughter Lauren. Linda usually gets back from work at 3, and I am an accountant that works out of my house and I start work at 5 in the morning and end at 2 in the afternoon. This always leaves me an hour to fantasize about my daughter and me having an actual great relationship, unlike the one I have with my bitch of a wife Linda. Anyways it was 230 and I knew it was safe to jerk off in our bed for a good 15 minutes because I knew I had time before my wife came home. NOT TODAY. She started yelling at me saying “Just because I don’t want to fuck your sorry ass anymore, doesn’t mean you have to masturbate, your just lucky Lauren wasn’t the one walking in on her excuse of a father. She then stormed out of the house and left to go to her best friend Marla’s house to complain like the immature bitch she is. Me and my wife Linda were married when we were both 27
HEELS BLONDE SEX

heels blonde sex

ENTER TO HEELS BLONDE SEX
I saw her at the bar of the MGM GRAND LAS VEGAS’s casino bar a year before we tied the knot and I knew I couldn’t pass up the opportunity of meeting such a voluptuous women. Linda was and still is 5’6, long blonde hair, blue eyes and had the most beautiful looking legs ive ever seen. I was at the other end of the bar when I saw her smoking a cigarette and sipping on a cosmo in her Red shimmery dress. I was staring at her for a good minute when she looked over at me and smiled. She then turned to the side of her chair and opened her legs wide for me. I then saw this beautiful pink clit with shaved blonde pubes around and above group teen fucking her pussy lips
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She then closed them back up so no one else could sneak a peak of her pink gorgeous pussy. She then gave me a hand motion for me to come over to her. She was three empty seats down from me so I moved down and sat next to her. She said wants your name. I said “ Dave” she then said “pleasure to meet you im Linda, so did you like what you saw.” I modestly answered “ I loved what I saw, and I would like to see even more of that gorgeous body as I placed my hand on her thigh. She then said “ lets go up to my room” I followed her with a huge erection in my pants
We then took the elevator up to the 15th floor. We went to her room and when we got there we decided to take shots of the tequila she had in her room. We just kept taking shots until I was passed out. I woke up the next morning completely naked. My 6’2, 150 pound, brown hair covered body out in the open with my long 8 inch cock out in the open as well. I then looked around and wondered “ WHERE THE FUCK AM I” not remembering the past night at all. I then said “ Hello” and then I heard a female voice say “Well hello there my brand new hubby.” I then saw this blonde women naked in front of the bed I was in
HEELS BLONDE SEX

heels blonde sex

ENTER TO HEELS BLONDE SEX
I looked at her beautiful legs, flat stomach and pretty face and I said “ who are you”?. And I think you can figure out the rest BACK TO PRESENT It was 315 and that means 15 minutes until Lauren comes home from school. Lauren is my 14 year old daughter. She has the cutest face in the world. Shes got the looks like her mom, but not the attitude
She also doesn’t have blonde hair. She has light brunette hair and has no relationship with Linda. She barely talks to her because Linda is always out with her friends and I have always been the one staying home with her since she was a very little girl. Now she is 14 and has 24c breasts formed from the puberty I have been dying heels blonde sex to see since she turned 12. Her ass is so cute, and she always wears spandex pants and shorts to show off her cute little ass. Lauren is also about 5’4 and weighs about 100 pounds id say. Anyways every day during my pleasure hour after work I jerk off and always take one of Laurens panties from her underwear drawer and cum in them, and today im leaving them on her bed because after 2 years of falling for my little daughter and she is now old enough I consider to fuck I finally want to make the move. I first started having sexual feelings for my daughter when she was 12 years old
One night when Linda was out till about 3 in heels blonde sex the morning with her bitch friends, I said to myself at midnight, let me go see how my daughter is sleeping. I walked down the hallway of the third floor of my house and made my way down to Laurens door. I opened the door and saw her naked on the bed, asleep. I didn’t wake her when I crept in her room and stood over her while she slept. I looked at her young 12 year old body. Those bronze tan legs, those small little tits and that bare pussy oh my god my dick got so hard
HEELS BLONDE SEX

heels blonde sex

ENTER TO HEELS BLONDE SEX
And at that moment I realized I want to have a relationship with my daughter and swore that I would do it on her 14th birthday. TODAY IS HER BIRTHDAY AND IT IS NOW 330 I looked through Laurens room window as I saw her coming off the bus and into the house. I was sitting on her bed with the soaked panties in my hand, just waiting for her to come up the stairs. As I heard Lauren coming up the steps I became fearful and dashed into the closet of her room. I then looked through the blinds of the closet and saw that I left the cum soaked panties on her bed. I then saw her room door fly open. She then put her backpack down and went to her computer, still not realizing I had my juicy cum on her blue cotton panties sitting on her bed
HEELS BLONDE SEX

heels blonde sex

ENTER TO HEELS BLONDE SEX
I then saw her take her short sleeve juicy tee shirt off while sitting on the computer chair still. She then threw off her black bra to the ground. Then She stood up from the computer chair and removed her sexy tight black spandex pants. Then I saw my beautiful daughter in nothing but a black thong leaving her room. At this point I could have left the closet, but I stayed in anticipation to see what she was going to do. I then saw my daughter come back with a picture frame and a pair of MY BOXERS! I then looked as hard as I could to see who was in the picture frame


AND IT WAS ME! It was a picture of me wearing my bathing suit hugging Lauren who was in a yellow two piece bikini. This was heels blonde sex a picture taken from our family trip to Aruba. I then saw her place the picture on her desk. She then stood up from the chair and removed her black clinging thong. I then saw her sit back down and take her hand and move it to her pussy. From my view it looked as if she had 2 fingers in her gorgeous pussy lips. She began fingering herself slowly moaning “Oh daddy fuck me…I want your dick inside me.” I was in ecstasy, she was fantasizing about me. It was now perfect time for me to break out of the closet. I opened the closet doors as Lauren turned around in shock and I then said “ Daddy’s here my little baby.” Lauren then said “ Oh daddy I hope you don’t think im a creep, its just I have always dreamt about being with you sexually
HEELS BLONDE SEX

heels blonde sex

ENTER TO HEELS BLONDE SEX
I don’t go out with any of the school boys because ive always wanted to make love to no one else but you.” Oh Lauren baby, my little cute daughter, I haven’t fucked your mother or had a good relationship with her in ages, I have been jerking off to me and you making love for months.” After I said that she stood up from her chair and came to me. I then lifted her up to my face, with my two hands grasping her beautiful ass cheeks. I then stuck my tongue inside her mouth and began passionately kissing my daughter. She kept sucking on my tongue and feeling around my mouth, as if she wanted to save her best kiss ever for me. I then still carrying her by her ass cheeks brought her to her bed and layed her down. She then got up for a second because she felt something wet under her back. She then layed back down with my cum soaked in her blue panties
She then said “ oh daddy I knew my soaked panties wasn’t any accident, it has always been you.” I then stood up as she was laying down and undressed. I then stood naked looking down at my precious daughter. I went to the end of the bed and started to crawl up with my hands on her knees as I began sucking on her right thumb toe. She then said daddy don’t suck on me just yet, I want to suck you first. She then told me to sit on the side of the bed
HEELS BLONDE SEX

heels blonde sex

ENTER TO HEELS BLONDE SEX
She knelt down on the ground and placed my 8 inch throbbing cock in her soft hand. She began moving her hand up and down on my cock saying oh daddy, you have such a huge juicy cock, I want it all in me. I then took my hands, put them on the top of her brunette covered head and pushed her mouth onto my cock. She first took 3 inches in and was sucking nicely on my cock. She then took her mouth off and said daddy let me do this on my own you can take your hands off of my head. I agreed as she spit on my cock and started some very wet cock sucking. She sucked a good 4 inches for about a minute straight. She then said “ daddy im going for it all” at least that is what I understood from what she was saying when my cock was 4 inches into her mouth
HEELS BLONDE SEX

heels blonde sex

ENTER TO HEELS BLONDE SEX
She then arched her head back and moved her mouth almost all the way down on my cock gagging herself with my juicy 6 out of 8 inches in her mouth. She then took her mouth off, spit all over my cock and sucked long and hard for another 2 minutes. I then knew that my cum was on its way so I said “baby girl I’m gonna cum. She then said “daddy Im gonna drink it all in. I then put 5 inches in her mouth and shot my sweet white cum in her mouth. When I took my cock out she was basically gagging and spitting out some of my cum. I really gave her it all


She then said “daddy I want you to eat out my pussy you sexy mother fucker” I then said “ Oh you dirty girl, im about to make you scream. I then layed her down on the bed, got between her legs, clutching on to those cute ass cheeks of hers and began to lick her cute pink pussy lips. I did laps around her gorgeous clit for a good minute. She began to moan hard. I then got my tongue deep inside her lips and did laps with my tongue inside of her very fast. She was screaming so loud


Yelling out “ oh my god daddy, oh fuck im gonna cum oh god you sexy mother fucker. She then spurt out her juices into my mouth. I drank them all up. I had made my little Lauren cum after just 5 minutes of eating out her delicious pussy. She then sat me up and licked up my face which was covered in her 14 year old delicious juices. She then stuck her tongue back in my mouth and kissed me passionately until we both heard the front door close


Linda was home TO BE CONTINUED

HEELS BLONDE SEX heels blonde sex

heels blonde sex, big tit blond, chick cums out vagina, blonde pov cumshot, throat gag anal, lovely blonde lick, busty blonde bitch, cream wet black, eating pussy at work,
Related posts: mature scat sex
2011-Dec-28 23:43 - LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
Lesbians shaving and fucking. Because his parents were religious, believing that God made him that way, and wanted him to be that way, Matt Davis had two penises from birth, and did not have one removed. One was found at a spot about a half-inch lower than the placement of the average penis, and one was about a half-inch higher. Both could get erections, and both could have the feeling of an orgasm, but only the lower penis could cum. It had both its balls below it. The upper penis had no balls, but was instead used to piss with. His bladder only went to the upper penis, much like his testes only went to the lower. Matt was considered a medical wonder when he was born, with both dicks operating with one function each
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
He never got infections, and when he became sexually mature, his sperm was discovered to be perfectly healthy and normal. Matt grew up a funny life. While in elementary school he was laughed at and jeered when his two penises were discovered; in middle school, the topic seemed to make girls blush; and in high school he became extremely popular. Many girls had seen Matt’s two dicks by this time, and most loved them. They weren’t bad at an average seven inches each, either. * * * Our story begins on one such high school night, in which Matt was at a school dance. He came alone, as usual, and usually ended up dancing with most of the girls
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
And most of the girls would ask him if the rumors were true, and Matt would nod and grin. The girls would then take a glance at his private direction, and give a grin as well. And when most girls would ask to see them, he would show them. Not on the dance floor, of course, but they would leave the dance, head to the parking lot, or behind the building, and he would show them. Most would be impressed. Very few, though some, asked to touch them
They would usually end up on their knees, tasting them. None of the girls he talked to were sluts, either. Matt would make certain of that. And, as our story opens, Matt had just taken a beautiful girl out of the dance and behind said building. She had a sky blue formfitting dress on, matching her eyes. Her dark brown hair was kept back by a curly ponytail, that was currently being squashed against the brick wall of the building. Matt was leaning a hand against the wall, with a smooth look on his face. The girl had a look of combined excitement, giddiness, and carnal arousal. Would you like to do the honors?” Matt asked in his sly voice. Definitely,” the girl said with a smile, and moved her hand from his chest down
Her hand landed on the button of his pants, and unfastened it. Her hand unzipped the zipper, slowly, suspensefully, erotically. Using both hands, she pulled his pants to his ankles, with his boxers tagging along. Both penises swung up in their escape from the constraints of the boxers to full attention and salute. The girl looked down, and a look of immense delight came across her face. Can I touch them?” she asked, knowing the answer. If you wish,” Matt said in his most suave tone. The girl’s left hand stroked the top, and the other stroked the bottom. Matt kissed the girl for a full half-minute, working his tongue down to her throat. When he stopped for a moment, she asked a second question, to which she also already knew the answer. Can I lick them? If you wish. The girl slowly lowered her knees to the grass, stopping the stroking. She looked at the topmost dick, and keeping her smile constantly on her face, stuck out her tongue a little, slowly and sensually
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
The tip of her tongue rotated around his foreskin, and then tasted her way into his dick, pressing against the purple head, getting it wet. The tongue rotated more, licking the inside of his foreskin. Matt could tell that this would be some of the most intense, amazing head he’d ever gotten, or ever would get. The girl opened her mouth wide, dropping her tongue out, and licked the side of his top dick. She breathed heavy, hot breath upon it, and she never lost the smile at the corners of her mouth and in her cheeks. She stroked the side of his dick with her tongue, and when she got back to the tip, she submerged the head of his dick in her mouth. Deep inside her mouth, she thoroughly washed Matt’s dick tip, reaching and soaking every bit with hot saliva. She edged in more, until his dick tip was barely touching the back of her throat, and continued to bathe his dick. She let it slide back out, and slide back in, growing slippery. She closed her lips around his dick, losing her smile just to please him more. And now, she wanted to test the taste of his lower dick. The girl let the top dick slide out of her mouth, but held the tip in for a few more seconds, to suck it like a lollypop


Finally, she let it leave her mouth, and she moved her body down to more easily reach the second dick. She began by kissing this penis, much dryer than the first. She worked her way to the side again, but this time opened her mouth, and suckled the dick like she was playing a harmonica and sucking a pacifier. She let her lips loose, and licked the underside of his dick, making her way down the shaft, heading towards the balls. When she got to the balls, she kissed them first, and then suckled them like a baby on a tit, but with her tongue always caressing. She traded from the left nut to the right, but finally allowed both into her mouth. She breathed deep and humid, rolling the balls along her tongue. The balls were full, and the sac was tight with the weight and the ever-so-slight pulling by the girl’s sucking. The girl opened wide, letting the balls fall out of her mouth, smiling again, and panting on them, looking up to see Matt watching her with a face of pure relaxation and ecstasy. The girl licked the bottom of the bottom dick from balls to tip, and, less gracefully, threw her mouth around his dick. She bobbed back and forth twice, allowing his dick to slide in and out of her mouth
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
She rotated her tongue once more around the tip, mouth opened wide, and straightened to work back on the upper cock. Still stiff, still soaking, the girl let the upper dick slip into her mouth again, caressing it with her tongue to keep it moist. Matt put a hand on her head, and gave an ever so slight push, a gesture to indicate to move back down. The girl obeyed, and let this dick leave her mouth again, to give more attention to the lower. Matt stroked his upper dick slowly in replacement. The girl licked the underside of the bottom dick, and moved to lick the underside of his sack, paying careful attention to every single spot. The girl worked her tongue back up to the right side of his dick, and licked it as though she were rolling a blunt. After several passes, she came upon his tip again, and took her mouth back for only a second, long enough to let her spit drip onto his tip and foreskin. She submerged the tip again into her mouth, licking around and around as she buried his dick deeper inside of her. The girl, as though she could stand it no longer, violently ripped her dress over her shoulders and tossed it dirtily upon the ground. She kicked her shoes off behind her, and now she was on her knees, completely naked. Quickly, rapidly, she rubbed her clit. Oh, please,” she begged, getting to her feet, “I want to feel both of your dicks inside me. Put them inside me,” she whined. In an instant, Matt had her hoisted in the air, squatting on nothing, being held by Matt only and the brick wall against her back. He pushed her legs into the air, and cleanly shoved both cocks into her wet, dripping pussy. Oh, yes!” she cried during the initial penetration. Matt pushed the girl against the wall with his dicks, and buried them deep inside her luscious cunt, until his balls tapped her asshole. God, mmm…” she whined. Matt slid his dicks away slowly, and slowly back in, keeping a good pace, allowing her to jostle slightly with each push
Matt had both hands against the wall, keeping the girl balanced with her legs against his shoulders. The girl hand one hand wrapped around Matt’s neck, the other spreading her pussy for him to pummel. As the girl exhaled, Matt sucked the air out of her mouth, playing tongue tag with her. The girl forced her mouth away for air, and Matt licked her cheek, down to her neck, and locked lips with it, sucking it like a vacuum, making a large red mark. The girl wrapped both hands around his body, and moaned, “oh…fuck lesbians shaving and fucking me harder He slammed her ever so much harder against the wall, pulsating from rolling waves into quick, slamming bursts. “God damn…God damn…” the girl cried, “Oh, God damn…oh And suddenly, her twat got tense. She inhaled sharply
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
Matt could feel what was happening. She was cumming. Her twat walls pulsated around Matt’s dicks for fifteen full seconds before slowing and stopping. Matt did not stop the onslaught. He continued to pound away during and after her orgasm. Matt slowed, however, feeling that he might cum in a moment, too. He slipped both dicks out of her hot, slippery cunt, and let her feet touch the ground


He didn’t want to cum yet. He wanted to hold it as long as possible. This girl was fucking beautiful, and he wanted to fuck her all night. Matt kissed her again, this time with no tongue, but simply a sensual, loving kiss. The girl was amazed. No other guy had ever made her cum. And she wanted to cum again. Her back, however, was telling her a different story. Can we go somewhere more comfortable?” she asked. I was about to suggest that,” Matt lied in reply. Though, a short walk would be good, to give Matt a chance to recover


This girl needed all that Matt could give her, for as long as possible. “We can go to my car. It has big, comfortable seats,” Matt recommended, picking up her tossed dress. Okay,” the girl replied, still slightly out of breath, picking up her shoes. They walked to his car in the parking lot. During the entire walk, Matt’s arm hugged her waist, her pure, naked flesh. How many guys could say they’d walked outside with a naked girl? Matt opened the left back door to his 2005 Chevy Equinox, and let her climb into the back seat. The girl dropped her shoes in the front passenger seat, and let herself collect against the cold window opposite the door she climbed in. Matt draped the gown over the same front seat, and got in, sitting beside the girl. He let her absorb the comfort of the seats and the cold of the window for awhile, as he removed his own clothes
No doubt she was slightly exhausted and hurting from the brick wall, and Matt was most willing to allow them both to recuperate. When the last of his clothes were finally off, Matt sat back for a little while, staring at the ceiling and breathing heavy. Out of the corner of his eye, Matt caught the girl begin to bend down to suck his upper dick again, but he put his hands in the way. “You don’t need to do that. You’ve done more than enough,” he said, allowing her head back up. The girl was a little confused, but sat up, and allowed him to kiss her again. You deserve fair treatment,” he said, and finagled himself to the floor of the car. Her twat was trying to recuperate, slowly shrinking to a smaller size, one less accommodating of two penises. More accommodating, it seemed, of a tongue. And that was what Matt aimed to use. Matt stroked her thighs with his hands, letting her open her legs at her lesbians shaving and fucking own pace. As she did, Matt caressed her waist with his tongue, sliding a frolicking around to her inner thighs. He teased her clit, stabbing it quickly a few times. Finally, the girl inhaled in pure pleasure as he buried himself in her hairless, perfect looking cunt
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
Barely any protrusion of pussy lips, Matt compensated with his own. His tongue reached deep into her vagina, catching every corner of her insides as his lips sucked the outsides. The girl started rubbing his back, squealing small “oohs” and inhaling when he hit a beautiful note in her body. Being unable to breathe, Matt pulled his head up, letting his tongue drag behind soaking the clit, and departing from her body. He gave another long lick, and caught his breath. The girl found this an opportune time to slouch and move her legs over his shoulders. When she was comfortable, Matt blew a stream of cool air on her clitoris, and moved closer to lap at it like a dog. He sucked it, pulling his mouth away, letting it follow and fall. Matt let his tongue trace her inner thighs again, and sailed to her asshole, perfectly pink and tiny. He knew by the look of it that she’d never before experienced anal sex. Matt’s tongue poked her asshole, dabbing it with spit


Next, he licked around it and on it, letting it dampen. Another soft “ooh” let him know that she wanted him to continue with it. He licked her asshole more, trying to slip his tongue in, letting his nose enter her pussy. As he attempted, she moaned a demand: “please, fuck me again…oh, fuck my ass Matt got up, licked his fingers, and rubbed her asshole. “Are you sure?” he asked sincerely. He didn’t want to cause her pain, and he knew the only lube he could find was his own saliva. No…I’m not sure…” she whined, confessing, “I’ve never done it before…but please…I want you to do it…” She gave him a lot of trust, and he wasn’t about to betray that trust
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
He had to warn her. Look, most girls find it to hurt, especially with no lube. Do it anyway…please?” she had the tone of a girl begging for her life. Alright, but I’ll go slow.” And he did. Matt licked his hand again, and moistened her asshole. This would be rough, but he wanted to make it pleasant. He moistened his lower dick, as well. He pushed his lower dick lightly into her asshole, but it did not break easily. He forced it slightly harder, slightly harder, but he only pushed her asshole back, causing the look on her face to grow red with a slight pain. Finally, the penis pierced, and he slowly pushed it in, as his upper penis automatically began to refill her vagina. It was still painful for her, but she knew she wanted it, so Matt did not stop


He edged his bottom cock further into her bottom orifice, but wanted her to forget the pain, and experience only the pleasure. He squeezed her round, B cup tits, and the features on her face slowly grew lesbians shaving and fucking happier. When his lower dick was as far in as her ass would allow, he let it sit for awhile, trying to get her used to the feeling. He continued to fondle her breasts, kissing her cheek and mouth. Thank you,” the girl whispered in his ear. Matt knew why. Matt kissed her longer, but started to slide his dicks in and out of the holes. Her ass was so tight, suctioning his dick to her insides. Matt was more careful and slower than ever as he let his dick slide cute small couple around inside her split posterior. The girl began to enjoy it, with her quiet “oohs” forming at the intervals of the pumps. Her ass slowly became looser, and Matt could slightly speed up his pumping. He still fondled her tits, and had moved his mouth into the picture
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
He licked her nipples and all the skin of her breasts, digging his face between them. When her hands were not grabbing the skin of his back or rustling his hair, she too rubbed her breasts. Matt pumped harder now, and the girl was starting to get louder. She was no longer in pain, loving every sensation of her ass, clit, and tits. Her “oohs” became “aahs.” Matt moved his head back to hers, and they kissed more. Still harder Matt pumped, until it was almost as fast as he had before, at the wall. Her ass was splitting, becoming looser


Matt’s dick could slide easily in and out now, and if he took it out, a hole would be there where a pink starburst used to be. The girl was nearly screaming now, forgetting to kiss Matt, almost shouting one continuous “aah.” She was about to cum again. So was Matt. He couldn’t help it this time. He had to cum deep into her ass, her slightly round, squeezable butt, now no longer an innocent orifice. And he let it. He stopped pushing, and as her pussy pulsated around his upper cock, Matt could do nothing but allow himself to spew a white, hot, sack full of cum into her newly pierced arse. She hugged him as she came, and as they began at the same moment, they ended identically. It was an amazing experience. When Matt’s balls were fully drained, both sat in exhaustion. Matt allowed both of his dicks to become flaccid inside her. Did you cum?” she asked, after a minute. When you did,” Matt replied. In my ass? Yes. Thank you. Matt slid his dicks out, and sat next to her, drained of precious life, having given her that gift. The girl was tired, and was breathing softly. Matt had an identical feeling in him. She was ready to sleep, but Matt, oddly enough, was not. After the break, Matt was awake as ever. Matt leaned over her, and kissed her on the cheek, but the girl did not respond. Are you alright?” Matt asked, genuinely concerned. I feel great,” she whispered, ready to fall asleep in his car


“You are a wonderful person. No one has ever given me anal before. I know. I loved it. I wanted it. No guy ever wanted to. I think I love you. I think I love you, too. To be honest, I’ve never really had sex. Girls have sucked me off, but when I suggest pussy, they are intimidated by two dicks.” Matt was not lying. I love your dicks. Should I drive you home? Yeah…I need some sleep. Okay. Matt helped her into the front passenger seat, where she continued to sit, drained of energy. He rolled down the window for her, and let her get cold wind against her face during the ride
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She gave him directions in short bursts, when he needed to take a turn or stop. When they arrived at her house, he parked in the street, and looked over at her. She was still breathing shallow, dazing in and out. Matt leaned over and kissed her. You should put your dress back on,” Matt said. The girl let him slide it over her body, and she was struck with the first realization that she was home. I had a great time,” she said, and kissed him back. So did I. Maybe we can hang out sometime. Yeah, maybe,” she said, and opened the car door. She stepped out, and grabbed her shoes. Hey, what’s your name?” Matt asked. Ann,” the girl replied, and lightly shut the door. Goodnight,” Matt said through the window, and watched her walk barefoot to her door, and walk in
Her figure was beautiful, with clothes or without. “Ann,” he said to himself, and drove off. He would see her again. And he would no longer go stag to dances. And he would fall in love with her.
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

lesbians shaving and fucking

ENTER TO LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING

LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING lesbians shaving and fucking

lesbians shaving and fucking, young big tits anal, hot doctor ass, cam anus, horny cum amateur, sunny, banks two, a big fucking, rimming hot gays, tits amateur, black mirror, brunette girls ass,
Related posts: mature tupe
2011-Dec-27 10:18 - LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS
Lesbians masturbation asians. Fbailey story number 382 Her Cheating Husband I had listened to Cheryl complain about her cheating husband almost every night at work. We both worked the night shift as security guards. Cheryl was a pretty woman of thirty-six. That was her bra size too because we used to joke about that and the fact that her husband always called her Double-D. I was sixty-two years old and thinking about retirement, my wife left me years ago, and I found Cheryl to be very attractive. She sure filled out her uniform. I liked the way her shirt gapped between the buttons across her breasts
LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS

lesbians masturbation asians

ENTER TO LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS
I enjoyed seeing glimpses of her colored bras. Most of her bras were lacy and looked really pretty from what I was could see. Anyway back to her complaining…it was every night and most of the night too. She suspected him of just about everything under the sun. She smelled perfume on him when he came home, she found lipstick on his collar when doing the laundry, and she found receipts in his pocket for flowers that she never received. I had worked with a private detective years before and offered to provide her with some surveillance. She said that she would really appreciate it and I was hoping to receive some of that appreciation. However, as much as I wanted Cheryl I was also hoping that her suspicions were unfounded. I used every minute of the day that I could spare to tail him. I only needed to sleep and work so I varied my sleeping pattern to match most of his time off
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I did not tell Cheryl anything for the first two weeks, and then I took her with me. I had never seen her out of her uniform before and I was impressed. Cheryl came running out of her house toward my car. She was wearing a white shirt that was only tied in a knot under her big breasts, a really short black skirt, and a pair of high heels. I wondered how she could run in those shoes. She opened the door and slipped into the seat next to me


As she did that her skirt rose up enough to let me see a small patch of florescent orange panty covering her pussy. I got an instant erection that she noticed as she closed the door and said, “Hello. I see your glad to see me.” Then she looked down at the bulge in my crotch. I was absolutely speechless as I drove off. I had to check my notes to see where I was to go. I found his car in the right area and then found a place to park that was not too far away but far enough so lesbians masturbation asians as not to get caught
I pointed out the house that he goes into and handed her the binoculars. Cheryl recognized the house as belonging to one of her old girlfriends. It seems that Cheryl and her husband had a disagreement over weather or not he was having an affair with that woman. Cheryl said that Julie was a cheap slut and had broken up more than one marriage. I positioned me camera with the long lens on the seat next to me and waited. An hour later he opened the door lesbians masturbation asians and I started taking pictures. Cheryl watched as he turned back to the door enjoy this extremely and a woman stepped into his arms for an extended kiss. It wasn’t so much the kiss but the fact that the woman was naked, standing on her front porch, and in her husband’s arms. I just held the rapid fire button down and took a burst of pictures for the five or six seconds that they kissed. After he got in his car and drove away Cheryl asked me to take her home…to my home. I wanted Cheryl but not on a rebound


Revenge sex was not for me and I didn’t want to take advantage of her. However, Cheryl was too good to pass up and I was thinking with my penis. Once we were inside my house I asked her if she knew what she was doing. To which she replied that she certainly did. She said that she had wet dreams about me ever since we started working together but that because of her marriage vows she had never acted on her feelings. However, with her cheating husband she felt that she could fulfill one of her dreams. Apparently I reminded Cheryl of her father, who died when she was a teenager. She had loved her father very much and thought that she had married someone just like him
She said that her father would never have cheated on his wife and that she was sure that I hadn’t either. I hadn’t. Cheryl silently untied her white shirt and let it fall open revealing those wonderful breasts to me. I knew that I could worship those babies for years. She then lowered her black skirt giving me a brief look at her bright orange panties before she bent over obstructing my view. As she stood up I caught a smile that looked kind of mischievous like a little girl teasing her father. Then she turned to face me, hooked her fingers in her panties, and bent over again removing them and tossing them right into my face
LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS

lesbians masturbation asians

ENTER TO LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS
I caught them and held them to my nose as I inhaled her musky fragrance. Standing before me in just her red high heels Cheryl said, “Daddy do me like you used too. I was not too keen on being called ‘Daddy’ by the woman that I had come to love even though she was young enough to be my daughter. Then I had to think about ‘like you used too.’ Had her wonderful loving father molested her before he died? I had to know. I asked, “Did your father molest you? Cheryl replied, “Oh no! He would never cheat on my mother, even with me. But I always wished that he had before he died. For years after his death Mommy said that Daddy was the best man in the whole world and that if I ever found one like him that I should do whatever it took to keep him. She walked right up to me, looked right at me, and asked, “I have found you. Haven’t I…Daddy? I pulled her to me and buried my face in her breasts as tears came to my eyes. My wife had told me before her death that I would find the perfect replacement for her…someday. I think I had. I took Cheryl’s hand and led her through the house to my bedroom and to my bed…the one that I had shared with my wife for over thirty-five years. As I undressed, Cheryl looked at the picture frame that I keep on my end table


It was of my wife on our wedding day. Cheryl looked at it, kissed it, and told Evelyn that she would take very good care of me. Then she put Evelyn in the drawer. My erection was bigger and harder than I could ever remember. However, it had been a good fifteen years since I had sex with anyone other than my right hand. Cheryl was gentle, she was patient, and she seemed to enjoy the fact that it took me a very long time to cum. My wife had always appreciated that fact too. I kissed Cheryl and I played with her big beautiful breasts as I made love to her and slipped my cock in and out of her pussy hundreds of times


An hour and a half later I cum and filled her with a large amount of sperm. Cheryl said that she had never heard of a man lasting as long as I had before. She said that I should be in the Guinness Book of World Records. She also said that I had given her more orgasms than she could count and lesbians masturbation asians that she had lost count after a dozen. As we lay there side by side I said, “My wife would have approved of you. Cheryl replied, “My Mother would have approved of you too. I asked, “What do we do now? Cheryl replied, “First I need to get a divorce, then we need to get married. I want your children. The End Her Cheating Husband 382
LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS

lesbians masturbation asians

ENTER TO LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS

LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS lesbians masturbation asians

lesbians masturbation asians, hot blonde in night, young blonde in bed with jerk, young teen girl masterbation, big black tit cum, big white cock cum, black haired teen shagging, car lingerie, brunette squirts on dick,
Related posts: jasmine mature gallery
2011-Dec-26 11:05 - EBONY CUTIE
Ebony cutie. My name is Prashant and this would be my first story on iss. Am an average looking guy, not much famous among girls. But this girl, somehow i managed to become friends with in my 3d Art classes. In Hyderabad if you roam about in public with a girl, you will have hell lot of eyes watching u
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
its real strange so i decided to invite her to my home, where i live alone as i dont belong to Hyderabad. To be more precise i invited her not for lunch or dinner or date, but for project work we had to do for our college, damn it was boring until that day. Sweta(name changed) knocked the door while i was cleaning my messy room. Final check for my underwears lying here and there. After moving them out of the scene i opened the door. Wow, never saw her in Blue jeans and Black top
Tight top actually which enhanced the appearance of her 36c breasts. she was slim with nice ass. round and curvy. When she entered i was actually wondering how did i managed to get this jackpot. Never my luck was so shining when i was alone with a gorgeous(according to me) with a perfect figure(my taste). Wake up Prashant shes just here to Work on the god damned project!! Gawdd but look at her boobs
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
u think she wore this top intentionally?? NO WAY, now shut up and open ur sketch book. From here i will write dialogues in hindi : Pani piyogi ? I ll make some tea. Tum baitho. Tumhara ghar to nahi hai magar apna he samjho. (bad joke prashant) she smiled and sat on the dunlop on the floor. Muje tumhara net use karna hai. can i? she asked. Yes ofcourse. PC on he hai
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
(oh fuck!! redtube.com browser history …shit shit shit) i continued to prepare tea for her. Prashant ?? (i got nervous. did she see the browser history ? god save me now) Haan kya hua ? No nothing, come here when you are finished. i finished and went to her, Oh my my, what a scene, she was sitting and her top was up (ofcourse she was unaware). Hats off to the designer whoever invented this low waist jeans, girls are most of the time are unaware that their back is visible clearcut, in some cases some part of their butt is also visible. i gave her some biscuits and tea. Haan kya bol rahi thi tum? Kuch nahi bas yeh reference image download kiya hai. We should use it for our character. Kaha hai dikhao? Yeh ?? yeh humare character ko suit nahi karega. Humari Character ka khoobsurat hona bohot zaruri hai. and not just khoobsurat, she has to look calm, also sexy u know figure should be nice.(what did i just say.) Hmmm, to tum reference do, uska sketch banaenge. (Tumhe he reference le lete haina… i wanted to say) Shweta dekho, we are art students. Reference leke to sab banaate hai. Hume kuch alag create karna chahiye na? Arent we supposed to be CREATIVE? So what do u suggest? well kuch sochte hai
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
You are girl, you can be the reference. well not literally but we can get inspiration from your anatomy and erm figure. Theek hai. Sounds good. (I cant believe my luck was this good today, i bet mai 500billion lottery maangta to woh bhi mil jata) Till then we had finished our tea. So lets start, are you ready Sweta? What am i supposed to do? Well u start sketching me, agar kuch changes karne honge ebony cutie to hum kar denge. Haan woh to theek hai. magar dekho bura mat maanna mera koi aisa vaisa intention nahi hai. magar kapdo se mai kaise tumhara figure aur anatomy determine kar sakta hu? i was expecting to get a slap. Well yes in Art when u are sketching something or someone, you have to be accurate.Thats why models have to undress if artist wants it. Sweta said, to muje kapde utaarne honge? is it really necessary? Yes if accuracy chahiye to. i said. Ab itni mehnat kyu kar rahe ho prashant? Sidhe Sidhe kyu nahi kehte tumhe mere sath Sex karna hai huh? What? tum aisa soch bhi kaisa sakti ho?? ( shocked with her reply i was blabbering) Chalo chalo tumhara Redtube.com dekhke muje pata lag gaya tum kitne sidhe ho. i was numb. Its ok re, i m sick of this society rules
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
i want to lead a free life too. mai bhi to insaan hu, sex ki ichha muje nahi hoti hogi? Sweta i am sorry. sshhhh . And she kissed me. Our lips met. Our tongue rolled over each other
We exchanged saliva. and my hands slowly through her waist went to her breast and i cupped them. she released a deep breath while kissing as i cupped her breast and pressed them. she moved her hands all over my back. my other hand was too desperate to remove her top and see whats inside. so i pulled her top up, broke the kiss for a while and WOW!! black bra for perfect white creamy boobs. she removed my t shirt, and i started pressing her breasts softly over her bra


and started kissing her neck and shoulders. she was moaning already, rubbing her legs ebony cutie on mine. and her hands were busy on my back. i was hard already, my 7 inch penis was screaming get me out of here!! i unbuttoned her jean while kissing her tummy, and sucked her navel. she had most sexiest navel i had ever seen in my life. (of course in porn movies and pics) Sweta, this is my first time
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
i said. Mine too. she was nervous as well as smiling, that made her look even more gorgeous. her long black straight hairs were all over her face. i went upto her face, combed her hair with my fingers and planted a kiss on her forehead, and eyes. my hands were cold, i moved my hand in her black sexy panty and cupped her warm pussy, as she spread her legs to give me space and aaaahhh she moaned. with my teeth i held her bra lace and moved it aside down to her arms and with other hand i removed her other lace from her shoulder and those wonderfull breasts with brown medium sized aerolas were there for me. in no time one of the nipple was in my mouth with my tongue playing with it. and the other nipple was being pinched and rolled by my other hand
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
And she? she was moaning in a very sexy way. whispering my name, aaaaaahhh prashant ooohhh yessssss aaaaaaahhh. ummmmm. simultaneously without rushing softly sometimes hardly i sucked each nipple and pressed her breasts and she couldn’t stop moaning oooooohhh sssssss aaaaaaaaaaaaaahh aaaahhhh yessss prashant oooooohhhhhhh. i removed her jeans with her panties and she was stark naked lying. i moved my finger on her pussy, she started moaning a little bit louder. aaaaaaaahhh sssssshhhh her breath was increasing the pace
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
And she started removing my jeans. along with my underwear. and my cock was set free, and in no time she held my cock which was hot, with her cold hands. aaahhh i let out a soft moan with this unexpected move of hers. i was on her and she was stroking my cock with so much intrest and i was now on the verge of inserting my finger in her pussy. She stopped me and pushed me besides her and came over me. she was on her knees just above my penis, she held my dick and pointed it towards her pussy, and she rubbed it there. Her pussy was dripping wet, it was hot, nd it felt like velvet, infact softer than that. ahhhh sssssssssss ummmhhhhh aaahhhhh she was moaning. i grabbed her boobs and began to press them hard, pulled her towards me by pulling her nipples, and her lips fell on mine. we went ebony cutie into deep smooching


She didnt stop rubbing my dick on her cunt while i was pressing her breasts and smooching her. my tongue was in her mouth sucking every possible drop of saliva given by her. i was wondering what this is it? no sucking before fucking ? maybe she doesn’t know she should suck, or maybe she doesn’t like to suck. But she knew what she was doing. My dick was now drenched with her pussy juices. she got up and sat on my thighs, bent down looking at me and i stopped her. kya? kya kya? muje kuch nahi milega kya ? ohh, hehe. and she sat on my face her pussy right in front of my lips
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
I could tell just by looking at it that it was fresh untouched shaved virgin pussy.i gave a long lick on her cunt and you can tell by just tasting it that this pussy is definitely never licked by any other person. it tastes great. smell boosts your sexual ability. she spread my thighs and started licking my balls. and i was going crazy. i couldn’t stop myself and started smooching her pussy sucking it, entering my tongue inside her hole
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
just then an idea came into my mind. i inserted my finger in her pussy. i was supposed to feel her hymen but it was not there. huh? isn’t she virgin? i thought. Well never mind. i collected some of her juice on my finger and there she started sucking the tip of my dick. She perfectly knew all the spots, where to suck how to suck. there were cyclones of questions in my mind. she seems to be expert
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
but her pussy is so tight and she seems to be fresh. and she told me she is virgin. i lubricated my finger with her juice and started to move it on her butt hole. she was moaning heavily and was trying hard and harder to take my dick more and more inside her mouth. oh it felt like heaven. i gently pushed my finger in her butt hole. she clenched but didnt resist, she moaned a bit harder and bit my dick
it didn’t hurt me but ofcourse my actions were hurting her. But if young gag blowjob she didn’t like it she would have stopped me. my finger was less than half in her butt. i started pushing more and more taking it out pushing it again. and soon half of my finger was in her butt
EBONY CUTIE

ebony cutie

ENTER TO EBONY CUTIE
and she was actually enjoying it. to increase her sensation i was continously licking and sucking her pussy. she was moving her hips pushing her pussy more deep in my mouth. sometimes so hard that i almost couldn’t breath. But that was enough, if this continued for long. i was sure i wont be able to last long and would cum in her mouth. which i didn’t want to happen. i want to penetrate in you sweta. she got up and lay down on the dunlop. i came over her, spread her legs. and suddenly her phone rang. BAD timing seriously
very BAD timing. muje call uthana padega, m sorry. shayad mom ka call hai. oh no problem. take it. she got up, covered herself with a bed sheet walked over to the drawing room and was speak ing in telegu with someone. don’t know why did her mom get this premonition that i was about to fuck her daughter and she had to disturb at this moment. i looked at my cock, it was shrinking slowly … still wet ..



EBONY CUTIE ebony cutie

ebony cutie, masturbation in bathroom with toys, black toy sex for two black, amatour young teen couple, slut rimming, hot teens girl masterbating, vagina tour, swallow and eating cum,
Related posts: anal mature
2011-Dec-23 22:55 - BLONDE TEEN CAUCASIAN
Blonde teen caucasian. On December 23, my birthday, I had turned 16. A good portion of my family and friends where there. My girlfriend wasn’t able to because she had to head to Georgia to visit family for the holiday. But one of my ex.’s who I am now friends with was there. We talk about sex every so often, and I could feel some tension b/t us. I have wanted to have sex so bad for a while now
I’ve even thought of talking my girlfriend in to letting me please her. When It comes to sex, my main motive is to please. But she has a purity ring and I doubt that she’ll allow something like that to slip. I don’t know, blonde teen caucasian got to give it a try. So right after the presents were given out, and cake was eaten, I and Macy went out to talk our usual talk. Life, society, family, Christmas, and then she asks” Do u believe in foreplay?” and at first, I thought It was just a usual talk thing, and said” yeah defiantly. I believe it’s not sex, as in intercourse, but just sex related. Then she gave me a look I’ve only noticed rarely. She was cute, and very sexy


She was a little chubby, just the right curves in all the right places. I stared her down, and checked every inch I could see. It had been a while since I had done so. She was hotter than before. Minutes later after a long silence, I started to back up toward the unlit part of the yard and she started to follow. It was all ready dark, and when we reached a dark spot, I walk up to her, and we started to kiss. We started to kiss and went tongue and all. I didn’t know what she wanted, so I kept up with her lips. I wanted to do so many things to her. But I was a virgin and she was more experienced
BLONDE TEEN CAUCASIAN

blonde teen caucasian

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CAUCASIAN
And she was only 14! I was 15! I had no experience at all. She let up first, and we caught our breath. Then we moved back to where we were standing so none of the adults would blonde teen caucasian notice. She sat back down and I said” so you want to get……physical? You do know I’m a virgin and have no skills?” She looked at me and said” I know that, and you won’t be for long Now here is my problem: I have a girl friend I love to death, and a best friend I want to fuck the shit out off. I’m going to give it a shot the next time we see each other. But what should I do? I don’t want to have intercourse the first time, but I want to make here orgasm so hard
BLONDE TEEN CAUCASIAN

blonde teen caucasian

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CAUCASIAN
Or should I even have sexual relations with her? Please I need advice. And depending on your advice I will write part two to this. Only gorgeous anal if I get some comments. True Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story elogk Comments 0 [#3064] zman76 ( 693 days ago ) Your that young, you got a gf, you say you love her but shit man, you gotta get out there and get as much experiences in as blonde teen caucasian you can before you tie yourself down. Bang the hell outa your ex and try keepin your girl at the same time, just dont get caught. Simple as that Log in to comment or register here.



BLONDE TEEN CAUCASIAN blonde teen caucasian

blonde teen caucasian, black tit sex, bathroom blond whore, face bath, cum on black babes, blonde teen shagging, spreads, german hot big,
Related posts: interracial milf sex
2011-Dec-17 20:09 - BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT
Blow job deepthroat. ? ? ? Just how fickle is man? ? ? You would think that I of all people, could answer that question, being born of the sex in question? Fact is, I must plead the fifth here, having regrettably an inside knowledge of both the case and its litigants. ? ? ? It seems I am currently on a soul-cleansing kick of sorts, given my propensity of late to divulge various aspects of my sexual experiences that assuredly portray me as a man of dubious ethical status. Certainly the last chapter of "HV Postscript" entitled When the Sun Goes Down On Harper Valley, does not exactly upsize my credibility as either a bona-fide protector of womanhood in general or as a father per se! ? ? ? Now it is time to lay aside another myth - the monogamous nature of Peter_Pan. ? ? ? Some of you may recall an earlier published recollection entitled PSG? If not, it matters little. The story simply explored the outcome for a teenage girl in Colorado, who fulfilled her wish to meet with the likely deviate, who penned the Harper Valley series and which she freely admitted had provided her with many a night of orgasmic solace. ? ? ? ? Our meeting that afternoon was not without its own two-way emotional entrapment. What I failed to point out to readers subsequently is that we planned on marrying...and before you cast your heavy-handed judgments upon me, be aware that such a union was shortly afterwards fully ratified by Katie's parents themselves, despite both being considerably younger even than me. ? ? ? I had of course then, no right whatsoever being in Springfield Ohio the week before last, attempting to resurrect a seven-year's past, romantic interlude with Amy that was blow job deepthroat chronicled in some detail in "On the Banks of the Ohio." ? ? ? Why then did I do it? ? ? ? It assuredly wasn't to compromise my relationship with Katie
BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT

blow job deepthroat

ENTER TO BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT
It certainly reflected no intention on my part to 'play the field' to feed my own vanity. If I had to offer some psychological insight into my behavior it is because I simply love girls - uniquely and separately. I tend to compartmentalise relationships and live each on subtly different planes. Ultimately of course this is not workable - which is why, shortly after I wrote at the very end of "Back To The Future" - "So where do we go from here?"... I confessed to Amy the situation with Katie. ? ? ? She looked at me for a few moments, neither angry or tearful. ? "Have you any idea what you do want?" she asked eventually, drawing the bed-sheets up around her waist. ? "I want both of you," I replied almost with petulance. ? "And how many others are there?" she enquired. "Are we just talking about America or does your problem extend to various other continents?" ? "I haven't explained this very well, have I?" I offered up, none to confidently. ? "You haven't explained it at all," Amy responded. "Matter of fact, I'm blow job deepthroat not even sure why I'm still talking to you." She was almost pouting now - quite the prettiest little expression on her face. ? "So let me see if I'm understanding this Noel." she continued
BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT

blow job deepthroat

ENTER TO BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT
"You fly out from Sydney Australia just to see me in Springfield. You tell me you love me, mainly because you 'forgot' to mention it last time you were in Ohio while taking a vulnerable sixteen-year old girl's virginity one hot summer's afternoon. Now, almost eight years later, we make love all night but instead of getting me breakfast as you promised, you sit there telling me "well actually there is this girl in Colorado I had planned on marrying?" Have I missed anything? ? ? "Yes," I said. "The whole point of what I was trying to explain Amy." I paused for a moment "Would you like me to go downstairs and cook you some breakfast sweetheart?" ? "No, its OK," she replied curtly, "I'd only want to throw it at you ...sweetie!" ? ? Neither of us spoke for a moment. ? "So what age "teenie" is she? Are we even talking legal here?" ? "She's nineteen," I confessed. Damn it did sound ridiculous, even after putting her age up a few months. ? "Well I guess I can't be overly critical," she said matter-of-factly. I was only a couple of weeks past being sixteen myself that day down at the river


What is it with you and majorly young girls? You think maybe your middle-life crisis is extending into old age?" ? "Ouch" I said, "Nah its nothing like that Amy. I haven't lied to you - I do love you, its just that....." she cut me dead. ? "Yeah - you love Katie too - and God knows how many other girls you have managed to seduce by virtue of the written word. You know what makes me angrier than anything Noel?" ? ? I looked at her blankly. ? "The fact that I love you as well. I can't believe how stupid, na??ve, and gullible I must be." She stared at the bed-covers for fully a minute. "So what is the plan?" she asked. ? ? "Let's drive to Denver and sort this out?" I proffered. ? "You mean like girl to girl?" she levelled at me. "Yeah right! While you take yourself down to the nearest coffee bar and seduce two more waitresses during their meal break? Good idea! And like Katie is gonna be real happy to see me isn't she?.....Oh and the other thing - you wanna drive to Denver? You know how long that would take??? Well over eighteen hours! And guess what? I'll need a lift home!" ** ? "What kind of problem?" Katie asked, after I rang her cell. ? ? I had of course to tell her I was back in the States to which she understandably enquired, ? "Dare I ask where...not to mention why?" ? ? I figured the latter was best left unanswered at this juncture
BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT

blow job deepthroat

ENTER TO BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT
Pagan Sex Goddesses can be a real handful when they get mad. ? ? During the course of the next couple of sentences I finally brought up the subject of my twenty-four year old compatriot. ? "That's not the Amy from your Ohio story is it?" she asked. "I had more or less assumed that story was true." She was quiet for a moment or two. "OMG Noel you've gone back to see her haven't you?" I could feel the generated heat. The phone line went dead. ? ? Took multiple call-backs but as always, a girl's naturally inquisitive nature won out over anger. ? ? I had barely gotten out a couple of brief sentences in between being castigated from pillar to post when Katie asked outright. ? "Is she there with you now?" I had of course to be honest in my reply. ? "Put her on please...I think I'll get more sense out of her." I handed Amy the cell. ? ? The two of them must have run up one hell of a bill, but as the conversation wore on, it was evident there was little or no animosity being engendered either way. At the point Amy started actually giggling, I was flummoxed. ? ? Eventually she put the phone down and turned to me. ? "She is way too intelligent for you Noel," she laughed. "I can't wait to meet her." ? ? For a twelve hundred mile trip, it went pretty damn quick. The first day, we drove from dusk till dawn pulling into Topeka KS, which at six seventy five miles from Springfield, was well over half-way


Booking a suite at the Ramada Inn on East Sixth, we both availed ourselves of a hot shower (separately guys....kindly keep your minds above the belt would you please!) ? ? Way too late for dinner, we simply had room service bring up an array of sandwiches and liquid refreshments. We ate in near silence for the greater part of it. ? ? Cleared away, we changed for bed and Amy sure as Hell wasn't going to make it easy for me. ? "So, are we going to share the King size Amy, or am I banished to the trundle? ? ? She sat there on the edge of the covers, a picture of rampant desire and youthful appeal. "Hell, this could go to the video ref" I was thinking. ? ? "Well I guess one more night isn't going to make any difference to Katie is it? she replied finally. "I doubt the possibility hasn't occurred to her and besides, you're a rat anyway, so what damage can just one more evening of betrayal cause?" ? ? I was beginning to like the way she thought. ? ? Even as I slid her panties down, kissing those sexy little hips on either side, she was giggling softly "What a total bastard...ohh yesss, right there please!" ** ? ? Needing obviously to give Katie's parents a wide berth (she still lives at home of course) we rang ahead and made a booking with what sounded like a convenient meet-up point on Colorado Boulevard. Somewhere that Katie could get herself to with reasonable ease of direction. ? ? What can I say? The Royal Palace Motel might certainly be termed 'convenient.' What it might not be adjudged, is 'upmarket!" With patrons milling around that must surely have had their ten minutes of fame on stage with Jerry Springer, the motel represented the premier stop-over point for all the local trailer-trash. ? ? Pulling-in to the Palace's near empty car-park we were just fifteen minutes up-front of our 4 p.m. appointment. Securing the swipe-card to Suite 31 which the girl at the front desk assured us was "to the rear of the building and quite cosy," we located the sole elevator which besides smelling of feral cats, required one to hold the door closed to maintain electrical contact. ? ? Amazingly the room itself was habitable - almost luxuriously appointed by comparison to the rest of the building


Couple of King Size beds, newly painted walls and serviceable carpet almost made up for the tatty curtains stapled permanently closed across the window. I suggested Amy make herself comfortable while I go down to the car-park to wait for Katie who was due any moment. ? ? Barely had time to cross the road to the gas station opposite and get a 6-pack of "Sprite" when she pulled in to the entrance and parked alongside the Sebring. ? ? I scored a brief kiss, although her expression was suggesting "You're totally dead-meat unless you can come up with some world-class defense strategy here." ? "Where's Amy?" she asked. I told her I'd left her upstairs and that we had only just gotten here ourselves. As I once again commandeered the elevator from Hell, Katie simply looked at me. "Classy place," she muttered, sniffing the air as the door closed for the fourth time. ? "You're looking really nice Katie," I told her, wanting to change the subject, besides which the skirt and top she had on were both stylish and tasteful. ? "I know," she said, putting me totally in my place. ? ? Introducing the girls to each other was not the definingly awkward moment I had envisaged. Rather it was me who seemed the superfluous entity. There being no useable chairs to speak of, the girls perched either side of one of the huge beds whilst I took up residence on the other...far enough away to almost need a loud-hailer. ? Was the conversation stilted? You would have thought so, but right from the word go, the two of them were as at ease with one another as might have been two sisters meeting up after a few years apart


Amy was keenly interested in Katie's chosen subjects at College while the differing Ohio lifestyle seemed to be a topic of untapped discussion, judging by Katie's incessant questions on the subject. ? After some twenty minutes of near social-exclusion I informed both girls I was going downstairs to organise some refreshments. Besides glancing across at me, my impending departure seemed to register little in the way of interest. 'Maybe this hadn't been such a great idea after all,' I was thinking. ? ? On my return they were still at it, so making myself comfortable between them, albeit nestled up against the headboard, I proffered the tray of sandwiches to either girl in turn, who showed not the least reluctance to relieve me of either a turkey and cranberry or a ham on rye creation. I didn't have to force-feed them the champagne either. ? Midway through her second sandwich, Amy just looked up and enquired, ? "So, when are you guys getting married?" ? Katie stared at me...."Yeah, good question Amy - I was wondering that myself." ? "Whoa!" I muttered, making a noise like a siren, "Pull over...Wedding Police!" No-one laughed. ? "Well hey, you want we should finish these sandwiches first Katie, or should I call down to Room Service and get the number for "dial a preacher?" I asked. ? ? Feeling less in control by the minute, I figured to try a new tack. ? "Okies well look, my plan always was for us to get the house first - which I still plan on doing before Christmas incidentally, then we gather unto ourselves our what? three friends? and we wing it to the local courthouse to do the ring thing?" ? "You make it sound so romantic," Katie giggled. I leaned across and gave her a kiss. ? I glanced backwards to see Amy watching intently. "Its OK, you can kiss her too if you like?" Katie grinned at me. ? "I can?" I spluttered, fully bewildered now. ? "Sure," Katie smiled, "She's nice - I really like her!" ? ? I wasn't about to put it to the vote. Inching across the bed I leaned forward and kissed Amy lightly on the mouth. ? ? Not one hundred percent sure what it did for her, but at the point she put her arm around my neck, I wasn't feeling quite so platonic. The kiss deepened and the sensation was exquisite. ? ? "God that is so hot," Katie laughed
BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT

blow job deepthroat

ENTER TO BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT
How I wanted to be hotter! ? ? Inching up beside me near the headboard, Katie took a hold of my hand and thus I broke off facial contact with Amy and sought her own moist and sweet tasting lips. The fact that I could now observe the curve of her diabolically sexy breasts as they nestled barely out of sight in that frilly little bra,. was no guarantee of my continued good behavior. ? ? As if to confirm my degenerating social inclinations, with my spare hand I began to fondle those exquisite mounds with respectful gentility. ? "Noel," she gasped, returning my hand to the coverlet, "Behave, we have company," ? "Oh, don't mind me," Amy giggled..."I'm used to it!" then realising the implications of what she had said, put a hand to her mouth. "God, I'm so sorry Katie - I didn't mean anything by that!" ? ? Pulling free from my lips, Katie grinned, "Don't worry about it Amy, I know how he is... way less control than the average schoolboy....as I'm? sure you've discovered." It was Amy's turn to blush. ? Once more my hand roamed the dunes and valleys, but this time I encountered no resistance


Katie allowed herself to be eased back on to the bed while I caressed her softly. I can't say that she was moaning, but her body language was not in any need of an interpreter let's say. I was conscious of Amy moving in closer herself and turned to look at her. ? ? I have mentioned before how girls invariably seek each other's hand in group sexual situations. I'm not sure whether it is some sort of spiritual support or just a 'sisterhood' thing. Whatever, Amy had gently grasped Katie's left hand and was looking at her with a mixture of compassion and sexual arousal. ? "Kiss her again," Katie half whimpered, an instruction that did not warrant repeating. This time I kissed her exactly as I had that day down at the Ohio river and with much the same result


She too was now encroaching on emotional melt-down, fully unable to repel my hand which now was gently squeezing both breasts beneath her top. Katie I knew was aware of this but equally happy it seemed to allow it. ? ? The softness beneath my fingers was shredding any semblance of diplomacy on my part and our kisses escalating in passionate interaction. Amy's soft moaning was now fully audible, but far from discouraging what might be seen as outright betrayal, Katie continued her urging for me to take things quite obviously to the next level. ? "Play with her tits" I heard her whisper. ? ? So shocked was I hearing this, I glanced back at her only to find Katie propped up on one arm with her right hand well up between her legs, performing deeds of valor that were unfortunately totally obscured by her skirt. ? ? I had Amy supine in moments and met with not the least resistance - either physical or verbal, as I undid the top few buttons of her top. So skimpy that lacy - almost crocheted little bra, I could see her erect nipples straining beneath the soft material. Not for long though, a front-loading clasp is the equivalent of a lottery win in such situations. ? ? The gasps I heard as Amy's breasts were revealed in totality, reflected both girls' delightful femininity and there really was but one option open to me


As I leaned forward, suckling her right breast, drawing down deeply on that perfectly formed dark brown nipple, I felt Amy's sudden intake of breath at exactly the same moment Katie whimpered, "God that is just soo hot....keep sucking her." ? ? Problem is, when your mouth is engaged in so pleasurable an activity, your hands start to feel left out of the equation and can hardly be blamed for wanting to redress the situation. ? ? Even as I commenced tugging Amy's skirt upwards, she began to shake her head from side to side in denial of my planned modus operendi. Despite the fact she was now rubbing herself hard through her own panties, Katie made with the slightest gasp and inclining her head whispered, "Please don't fuck her...but you can do anything else...." ? ? Amy showed no sign of having heard Katie's plea and despite indicating some initial reluctance, made no attempt to dissuade my hand from inching further north. As I reached her panties she could not prevent her legs from spreading marginally, to allow better access. ? ? I suppose any impartial observer would have considered my plight at that moment, something akin to winning Powerball. Sucking a young girl's breasts while fingering her senseless, as one's teenage girlfriend looks on, masturbating herself to Paradise. ? ? From my viewpoint, about all I could concentrate on was the texture and softness of those wonderful milky-smelling breasts and the sensation of my fingers as they slipped inside Amy's panties to begin caressing that moist chasm between her legs. ? "Oh God, I am soo coming," Katie announced suddenly to no-one in particular, as she quite obviously attained the finishing line with multiple soft cries of pleasured release. Such things are contagious, for not more than thirty seconds afterwards, Amy began to buck wildly - her hips fully in control of the situation - as she too registered a seismic quake of acceptably pleasing proportions. ? ? Now here was a situation I would have thought that might have been hard to follow-up with normal conversation. I mean, what could anyone say? "Thanks for letting me borrow your fiancee's fingers Katie?"...or maybe, "That was soo cool - watching you sucking that girl's tit's Noel!" ? ? As it happened, the last thing I was expecting came to pass


Both girls sat up and made themselves decent - doing up buttons, pulling hemlines down etc before heading off to the bathroom together to rinse their sticky little fingers (if not other areas) I suspect. I was left simply to contemplate my unfulfilled procreative status, with little more than a hand towel and the remnants of the champagne bottle. ? ? On their return, both girls looked at me like I was some charitable case sitting in the gutter and swigging cheap sherry out of a paper bag. That's pretty much what I felt like as it happened. ? ? Perching themselves on the covers alongside me, both of them giggled before Amy muttered to Katie, "He looks soo sad, what can we do to cheer him up?" ? "Why don't you kiss each other," I suggested, quaffing the remnants of my quite excellent champagne. ? "You mean like this?" said Katie, leaning across and kissing Amy's lips far from indelicately. The other girl had not been expecting this and was momentarily taken aback. Possibly on account of the alcohol coursing through her own system, maybe she was just in the mood - who knows? but whatever, Amy then slipped an arm around Katie's shoulder and returned her kiss with fire of her own. ? ? Be assured, this had my whole attention. Sure, I had seen my share of girl on girl affection at Harpers....what am I saying?..in my own house, but this was vastly more intimate and arousing - most likely because it was unplanned and just happened to be involving two young women that I had a keen personal interest in. ? ? It was Katie's turn now to be bereft of any conventional response and as if seeking guidance, she glanced at me for a second


I just smiled and muttered to them both, "Hey it's Ok with me guys, just do what comes naturally?" ? ? Well what can I say? Just so much seemed to come naturally to them. ? ? After some moments of what I would have to describe as intense kissing, both girls relaxed their embrace and breathing heavily looked into each others eyes. I think it was at this second, questions were asked and equally - answered! As before, Katie took the initiative and very tentatively laid her right hand on Amy's breast. This brought an audible gasp of surprise and I thought for a second, she would resist any further advance. Instead though she pushed a few locks of hair out of her eyes and began to lightly fondle Katie's undeniably sexy mounds. ? ? How the Hell was I supposed to handle this? Just a poor guy stranded on a bed of dreams with two girls making out? I was ultimately aware of course of physiological changes taking place in areas of my own personal concern, but far less sure of what I was gonna do about it? ? ? At this juncture, both girls I think were either unaware or unconcerned as to my presence. Both were on a voyage of exploration and discovery, borne out by Katie actually slipping a hand inside Amy's bra and quite obviously fondling her skin to skin. The slightest of moans were now audible as Amy wriggled about, inserting her own hand up beneath Katie's skirt
BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT

blow job deepthroat

ENTER TO BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT
I had no option but to facilitate access to a part of my anatomy that in normal circumstances might be classified socially inappropriate. ? ? Having now her breasts (and presumably nipples) manipulated as well as experiencing her pussy rubbed silly through her panties, Katie's resistance was at an all time low now and her needs escalating in time with her respiratory distress. Unable to contribute anything useful in the way of conversation, she had slipped further down the covers and was happy to let Amy dictate the pace. ? ? Seeking to help matters along, I knelt alongside Katie and began unfastening the clasp on her skirt. She gave a little cry of almost fake shock but made no effort to prevent me unzipping her and then tugging the item completely off. This of course returned a rather more involving aspect of her wriggling about in those skimpy little pink panties while Amy's fingers performed their own vaginal mazurka for my viewing pleasure. ? ? Wanting simply to balance up proceedings though having still a hand inside my own zipper - a fact Katie, but not yet Amy, had noticed, to judge by her cheeky smile, I slipped my spare hand up between Amy's knees as she knelt there indulging her lust with my fiancee, and began to rub her panties the length of that delightfully sexy slit. Even had the inclination to kiss those hot little lips between my dexterous ministrations. ? "Pull her panties down," Katie giggled between gasps of pleasure. Seemed like a sensible notion to me, even though I was forced to defer my own pleasured caresses in order to comply with her wishes. For her part, Amy was something less than reluctant and getting up on all fours now, straddling Katie completely, wiggled her backside in my direction
A foolish move in any circumstances. ? ? For just a few moments I allowed myself the luxury of simply taking in this super-heated image of girlish indulgence. Katie with her hand up between Amy's legs frigging her silly, while she in turn was having her own pussy played with, the girls intermittently kissing as before. ? ? Kneeling behind Amy, Katie had to desist momentarily fingering her newly come-by friend, whilst I tugged those sexy black knickers down and off. The view was improved 100% at the point I removed her skirt also. She always did have a rear end to die for. ? ? It would of course have been the work of but two seconds to penetrate Amy from that angle and indeed my every instinct was thus primed, but Katie looked up at me as I positioned myself, and once again just shook her head, that expression pleading silently for my honorable retreat. Instead then, I knelt to the side of the tableau and began squeezing and rubbing Amy's breasts, which brought forth moans of pleasure...from both girls. After all, Amy had Katie's nipples completely free of her bra now and was manipulating them with something less than finesse. It was patently obvious both these two, liked girls! ? ? As the two of them found yet more ways to pleasure each other, I was left to play catch-up with my own swollen and cruelly ignored member
Gazing at Amy's naked bottom was as good a way as any to get myself over the line - especially seeing several of Katie's fingers now, buried up to the knuckle inside her pussy. ? ? Katie, ever aware of what I was doing, did her best to help by fingering Amy harder by the second. "Cum over her butt," she yelped breathlessly. The right words at the right time! Looking in the wash-up, not unlike Zorro's calling card, I spurted a goodly blow job deepthroat amount of sticky white gel all across those sexy cheeks. I heard Amy gasp and saw Katie grin. ? ? The girls brought each other off seconds later and there was peace in the valley for the next five minutes. ? "How come Katie still has her panties on?" Amy giggled eventually. She had a point, and thus midst cries of "Noooo, c'mon guys, this is so naughty," I held her arms whilst Amy tugged them off


I have to admit that sexy little triangle of brown hair was an immediate magnet for everyone's viewing enjoyment. ? ? You surely cannot blame me for wanting to capitalise on this searing hot opportunity of having two, pretty-much naked young girls on hand? Grabbing next Amy's arms, I pulled her back on to the covers while she struggled, mainly for effect I have to say. "Lick her Katie," I pleaded - something that I know she was not mentally averse too, as we had discussed her girl-girl preferences long ago. ? ? Discussing it and actually seeing it are way different experiences however. For her part, Amy was gasping with embarrassment and surprise - but I didn't see any attempt by her to close up those legs. Katie simply knelt between her knees and giving her next to no time to adjust, kissed her hard on the pussy before licking her gently that first time. ? ? The noise that escaped Amy's lips at that moment was, if not a hiss of pleasure. a sigh of resigned submission. The fact is most girls like being licked by other girls even if they cannot bring themselves to admit it
BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT

blow job deepthroat

ENTER TO BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT
Amy quite clearly did not have that reluctance, as she pulled Katie further to her and spread her legs like the slut she wanted to be right then. ? ? From my perspective, it was all good news - virtually a reversal of the sexy girl on girl aspect I had witnessed not ten minutes earlier. Only difference was this was not a pussy I could or should ignore that wavered before me, as her owner accentuated its presence - some might think deliberately - by wiggling her bottom in my direction. They don't make come-ons any clearer. ? ? No sooner had I made a move in her rearward direction than Amy, bucking almost from Katie's indecent assaults, muttered audibly, "Fuck her Noel, fuck her little pussy real hard." ? ? I always aim to please. ? ? Even as I aligned myself for entry, Katie had her own hand up between her legs in readiness to guide me in. I felt her gasp as I pushed into her with little gentility but maximum intent. I was just able to make out Amy taking a hold of Katie's breasts that she then began rubbing and fondling and which brought gasps of pleasured reaction from their owner. Grasping those well delineated hips I began to thrust in deeper until Katie was moaning loud enough to disturb anyone in the next three rooms


There is no way this was ever going to be a prolonged stay, and indeed the reality of Katie's predicament - my fucking her and Amy molesting her stupid, could only ever combine to relieve me of my procreative stocks - such that remained at least, in near-record time. ? ? Withdrawing, I sank to my knees just as Katie, clutching at her well-patronised tourist venue, rolled over on to her back alongside Amy, who either forgetting entirely the aspect she was presenting to the world, or whose sexual needs were such that she figured "open is best," simply smiled up at me like the proverbial Cheshire cat! ? ? "What in Hell are we achieving here?" I wondered. I started the day with two girls, two problems and really only one choice. Now I had two girls, two problems and pretty much no choice! (c) Peter_Pan 2006 "Harper Valley Postscript" now available at: and please feel free to visit "The World of Peter_Pan" Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BLOW JOB DEEPTHROAT blow job deepthroat

blow job deepthroat, big boobed blonde solo, skinny riding, kinky masturbation, gangbang interracial shaved, threesome black bitch, bigs black, sandra shine in stockings,
Related posts: free milf direct
2011-Dec-17 14:25 - SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION
Sexy big boobs masturbation. Note: I see a few were confused by my last story. Some confusion can result from the lack of names while other can result due to names (like to many) and it was even assumed by some that the last story wasn't even part of the series ?. I asurre you it is part of the series. Sure I didn't use names and pt 11 did describe having a three way, not a 69, like some were thinking. I thought I wrote it clearly. I figured it would be obvious to anyone who has followed the series as to who the "slender young girl" was involved in the three way but I purposefully kept the 2nd girl a mystery to spark some imagination but not much since there are only 4 females in the entire series


That doesn't mean someone new couldn't be added I guess. Just keep reading......... And now the continuation of: it happened on vacation (and continued at home) pt 12. I couldn't believe it. I have dreamed about it and fantasized about countless scenarios but did I ever think I would have sex with these two girls at the same time, I mean these two in particular, NO !. It was easy to imagine my sisters friend being into it but HER ??. I thought my sister may have been cooking up something like this, hell I was hoping she was, but what just happened took me by complete surprise. I sat there after having my first three way and looking at my girlfriend while she just smiled at me, keeping me in suspense regarding my question which was "how in the hell did those two even know each other". I couldn't have imagined my girlfriend being a participant in a three way with me


We got dressed then sat back down on the blanket and talked. Turns out that my girlfriends brother knows my sisters friends brother and thats who's house she stopped at when her and I were on our way to go swimming the other day. She explained to me that her and the girl have been talking and they kind of just "hit it off". She said she found the girl to be quite provocative for her age and when the subject of sex came up she said they found they shared similar interests. I wondered what else they shared ?. She also explained that when her and I stopped at that house to drop something off for her brother the other day is when the girl saw me in the car and they put it all together as to who knew who and things took off from there. She also heard through the girl that that my parents had split. That made me wonder what all my girlfriend did know, what else had she been told ?. Looking at my girlfriend I nervously asked, "so what is it exactly you heard that you think I'm a "stud muffin", as you put it". "I know about you and her, duh", she said. I dropped my eyes to the ground with some relief that her and the girl didn't share EVERYTHING. As she started to speak I looked back to her. "She told me all kinds of things, like how much you enjoy getting a girl in the ass, she said you were aggressive which I certainly knew and we both like that but also figured you needed some in return", she said
I just smiled and rolled my eyes. I know about you and your sister", she said. I looked at her wide eyed, not knowing what to expect. She just looked at me and shrugged her shoulders like "no big deal". "Its' nothing a lot of us haven't done or experimented with", she said. I looked at her just nodding my head while thinking is she making some kind of confession with that statement ?. "I figured if you had that much action going on, that I know about, then you could certainly handle the two of us at the same time", she said. She mentioned that she liked what happened but did still want one on one time with me. We finished talking, she offered me a ride home but I declined. I started walking home and thinking about our conversation and all the revelations. I pulled my phone out and texted Sis to check up on her. We texted how much we missed each other plus that she would be back home tomorrow and she emphasized the need for her and I to "spend some time together", which I certainly agreed. I've been having plenty of sex but I needed something that only she could give me, that we could give each other
We needed to make love. I started growing hard. By the time I got home Mom was there and in the kitchen, busy at the counter. She had just arrived a few minutes before I did and hadn't even changed from her work clothes. She had been recently promoted at work and had to wear more business type attire. She had on an outfit I haven't seen before. She stood before me in a black business dress, which conformed to her shape and accentuated her waist and hips. The low cut shirt certainly didn't help hide her ample breasts plus the blazer she had on conformed to her waist and upper body
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She had on high heels, her dark hair was pulled back and fastened and she wore a pair of black rimmed glasses. I just stood there looking her up and down. "So what do you think", she asked, sexy big boobs masturbation as she held her arms out and spun around. "Oh Mom, you look so HOT !". She frowned and rolled her eyes up, "Typical guy", she said, as she turned back to the counter to continue what she was doing. "Don't BS me, thats the reaction you shoot for by wearing an outfit like that", I said. She turned her head slightly and had a smile on her face. I walked up behind her pressing my groin against her ass while running my hands around her waist. She smacked my hand. "Go get a shower you are sweaty and smelly. I'm going to change and finish supper", she said. I walked away thinking, if she only knew how I got sweaty and smelly. I was laughing inside as I headed to the bathroom. The rest of the evening was typical. We ate, she did some work, I surfed the internet, we watched TV, etc, until it was time for bed. I was anticipating "getting some" but I couldn't interpret her level of interest and resigned myself to let her be the lead. She turned off the TV and got up and started to head towards her room. Thinking it's not going to happen tonight I got up to head to my room up. I got about two steps when she said, "Honey, you want to stay in here tonight". I turned and she was standing at her door looking at me. "Sure, I'll be right there", I said. I didn't have anything I needed to do but I headed to my room to give her a few minute plus I didn't want to look assumtive. I walked back to her room and I heard her busy in her bathroom
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I undressed and got under the covers. She walked out with a very sexy nightie on and stood there while I took her in. "You like", she said. I just laid there still taking her in as she crawled up on the bed straddling my feet, reached up and pulled my cover down. My cock sprang up as the cover was pulled over it. She looked down at my cock slightly rocking back and forth then she looked up and our eyes met, "Yeah, I think you like", she said. Pulling her nightie off over her head and tossing it to the floor she crawled higher, turned around and positioned herself for a 69. She took my meat deep into her mouth as I pulled her to my face. I reached out to tease her with my tongue and gave her little flicks up and down her slit. She started taking me in sexy big boobs masturbation deeper then pulled me back out, sucked hard on my head then plunging back down throating me. She then begun to flex her hips in the typical fuck motion. I started fully licking her cunt from top to bottom and she pulled off of my cock and let out an, "OHHHHHHH !, MMMMMMMM, UHHHHHH !", then it was like she stopped breathing then with an, "AHHHHHHHHH !", she flooded my face as I continued to lap at her drenched cunt. I scooted from under her and positioned myself behind her, placing my hardened tool at her sopping wet gash. I pushed into her and kept going until I bottomed out
SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION

sexy big boobs masturbation

ENTER TO SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION
I stopped to enjoy the feel of being deep in her with her cunt gripping my cock. I grabbed her hips and started pumping in and out of her. I thought I was doing just fine when she raised her head and started fucking back at me and rocking her hips. In a desperate voice she said, "FUCK ME, I JUST NEED YOU TO FUCK ME". I immediately dug my fingers in, picked up the pace and started slamming into her, HARD. I was fucking her with all I had and which caused her to shudder then start moaning, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OHHHHHH, OH BABY YOUR FUCKING ME !, then I felt her get wetter as she came again. I had different intentions so with my mind on other things I didn't feel the need to cum, YET. While I fucked her I rubbed my thumb over her anus then inserted a finger
SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION

sexy big boobs masturbation

ENTER TO SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION
I could tell she had plenty back there in the day and I was aching to have my cock in her ass. I slowed the beating I was giving her pussy with the intent on making the transition to get my cock in her puckered brown hole. I was pumping my finger in and out of her ass while I fucked her pussy. I felt things were ready plus I was breathing hard from the anticipation of what was to come. I stopped and pulled my cock out of her soaked cunt and placed it at her asshole. "OH BABY, I WONDERED IF YOU WERE EVER GOING TO DO THIS", she said. She remained bent all the way over and had her head on the bed. I stayed on one knee and planted my other foot beside her then raised up as high as I could to line up then push into her, she had no problem taking my girth as I pushed to the fattest part of my cock then I stopped. "DO IT", she said. With that I pushed in to my entire length. I pulled back to start pumping her when she said, "GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME BABY". I got off my one knee and planted my feet beside her in the squat position. I moved my hands up to grasp her waist and I started fucking deep into her butt


I was taking FULL strokes and was in instant heaven. She kept moaning, "UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, as I fucked in and out of her hole. After a minute I felt it rise within me and I started fucking her harder and faster. Without additional lube things were beginning to dry out. I was close, there was no stopping me. I pounded away wanting nothing more than to shoot deep inside her. "HONEY, YOU NEED TO FINISH UP", she said with a strained voice. "I"M GONNA DO IT MOM, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH", I moaned out. I concentrated on shooting and my legs were burning as I pounded a little harder to bring it on. "HURRY BABY, HURRY IT UP", she screamed out. "I HAVE TO CUM, OH MOM I"M CUMMING, UH, UH, UH, UH, OHHHHHHHHH, I moaned out as I thrust deep and held it as I blasted thick sticky goo into her. I continued to hold it in as another equally powerful blast shot deep into her guts. I continued to hold it in as I squeezed a few more squirts into her before pulling out and sitting back. She slid forward and laid out with her arms stretched out to each side
SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION

sexy big boobs masturbation

ENTER TO SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION
I finally fell back breathing and stretched my legs out to help dispel the burning in my calves. After several minutes we recuperated and got under the covers. She talked about how she had the need but hadn't had sex like this in a long time and how much she enjoyed what I did for her and to her. After a while we drifted off to sleep. When we woke up in the morning she got on top and took care of my morning wood before we had to get ready for school and work. I knew this was going to be another tough day trying to concentrate on school, Sis was coming home today. Between the time school got out and Mom made it from work Sis and I only had an hour and a half or so, and of course we could sneak some in tonight when Mom slept. With school finally done I walked home . Upon walking in it appeared I was the only one home, I wonder where Sis is I thought. Iwent to my room and when I walked in the door shut behind me, I turned to see Sis standing there naked. She has certainly been spending time naked in the tanning bed I thought, not a tan line anywhere She walked up and threw her arms around my neck as I ran my hands down her sides the let them drift over the curve of her butt and I squeezed her cheeks as we kissed. "I've been about to explode, I've missed you so much", she said. I pulled a hand around and ran it over her pussy while leaning my head down to kiss her neck and top of her shoulder. She pulled me closer and whispered in my ear, "make love to me". I pulled back and began to undo my pants as she unbuttoned my shirt. She was helping me, rushing me to undress. We stood before each other naked then we got on the bed and while she was on her knees I got up behind her and reached around to massage her titties while I kissed her neck and back. She was leaning back against me with her head leaned to the side reaching her arms behind her to grab my waist and pull me closer. I continued kissing her back then started to run my hand up and down her wonderful body
SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION

sexy big boobs masturbation

ENTER TO SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION
As I reached her pussy and ran a finger along her slit, she took in a breath. She was wet and the sensation of my finger touching her clit sent shivers up her back. She was ready so I stopped and leaned back. She turned and began to lay down. I followed her down and positioned myself on top of her. I reached down and worked my cock up and down her cunt then stopped at her entrance and pushed in. With me on my forearms we locked fingers and stared into each others eyes as I started to work in and out of her. This felt so good to me, to have her body touching mine, to be in her, I just wanted to melt
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
My eyes explored hers and as the intensity of our lovemaking picked up we began kissing, deep soft kisses as I continued a steady rhythm in and out of her. I was fully enjoying the feel of being inside my sweet little sister. We closed our eyes and pulled our hands apart. She put her arms around me than ran her hands down to my lower back and began pulling me into her. I've been wanting her, needing her for days and I wanted to hold off but the passion, the feel of her body and the action of her cunt made it impossible. I tried to get it off my mind but the need to cum was quickly overpowering my want to delay. We stopped kissing and I sped up just a little to bring on the inevitable. She moved her hands to my shoulders and began to gently dig her nails in


My back straightened as my thrusts picked up even more. Cum fill my shaft but I held it as the pressure built. Her hot juice flooded my cock just as I was near the point of release. "Cum in me", she said softly. That was it for me, I let loose and began to spray inside her. "I LOVE YOU", I said, as the first spurt left my cock. I pumped in and out as I continued to spray inside her until I was spent. When I was done we began to hug, kiss and lay there wrapped in each others arms as we confessed our undying love for each other. Enjoying the feel of each others body we took note that 40 minutes had passed and that we didn't have long before Mom would be home. The passion began to pick up again as we continued to hold each other and started to kiss. She pulled her head away and with a smile, "I know what you like, I know what you want", she said. I ran my hand down to her nice plump butt and caressed it as we looked at each other. "It's like your reading my mind", I said. We broke our hold, she rolled out of bed and said, "be right back". She went to her room and was back in an instant with some lube in her hand. She got on the bed and knelt facing me and worked some lube onto my cock. She worked her hand up and down my shaft, it felt so good. "MMMM", I moaned, as she continued to work me until she knew it was rock hard. She turned her back to me and straddled me
She moved up as high as she could as I had one hand on her butt pushing her up higher and the other hand on my cock to line up and she eased down onto me. She was tight and hasn't had it much back there so I held my cock steady as she lowered herself down. As the head of my cock was being flattened by the pressure she applied I watched as her hole began to stretch and I pushed up and entered her and let out an, "ohhhhhhh". The feel of her anus snapped tight around my cock was intense. I placed each hand on her hips as she began to ease herself down. She started rocking and I didn't try to force any more into her I just let her get used to it. After a few little strokes I was ready for more and was about to increase my grip and pull her in as I pushed up but she suddenly sat more upright, which helped the alignment, and taking a breath she lowered herself down more. She took me in past the thickest part of my cock and continued to work herself up and down. I was breathing very hard now from the feel of her incredibly tight hole squeezing my cock. She continued to work and was taking me in deeper and deeper with every descent. I was pushing against her butt to get her up as high as possible then letting her come down on me then I pushed my hips up as she came back down and my cock was buried in her ass. To be deep inside my sisters plump ass as she worked herself up and down my shaft was more than I could take
SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION

sexy big boobs masturbation

ENTER TO SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION
She wanted me as deep in her as much as I wanted it. She was driving me wild the way she was riding me and when I couldn't stand it anymore, I tensed up and, "UH, UH, UH, I HAVE TO CUUUUUUM", I shouted. I pulled her hips and thrust myself up into her as I let go. It felt like I shot a continuous stream that slowly lost pressure and when it quit I gave my cock a few squeezes with my muscles sexy big boobs masturbation then she tightened up and slowly pulled off of me. I laid there catching my breath as she got on her side next to me and started running her hand over my chest and giving me little kisses on my shoulder. She laid there looking at me, finally caught up I turned my head to face her, "that was incredible", I said. "There's going to be more of this, a lot more, I LOVE YOU" she said. "I LOVE YOU TO", I said. She got up and went to the bathroom and I figured I better get up and clean up a bit before Mom got home. As I waited for Sis to get out of the bathroom I started to wonder how all this was going to work out. Mom and I had our sessions when nobody was around but how is that going to work now that all three of us are home. Will Mom want to sneak in some late at night and what about Sis and I. I never even thought about the logistics of it all until this moment. I wondered about the implications of not only Mom finding out but what would Sis think, what would she do, what would I do. I just laid there thinking how is this going to work................
SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION

sexy big boobs masturbation

ENTER TO SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION

SEXY BIG BOOBS MASTURBATION sexy big boobs masturbation

sexy big boobs masturbation, two dick in a chick, huge ass gets, pussy hair sex, real passionate, teen girls working, young asia oral sex, twins licking, babe girls black, teen busty, milfs in stockings getting it,
Related posts: milf com
2011-Dec-17 01:14 - BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO
Brunette beautiful girl solo. Growing up in Detroit as a small thriteen year old white boy was both difficult and scary. You had to watch where you walked, talked to, and most importantly, who you respected. I followed all of these small rules my entire life until my ignorance got to me, this is where things got interesting. The class bell rang with a rusty ding as I looked up from my math book to realize that the school day was finally over. "Remember class, tommorrow is our biggest test yet! Study up!" I heard the teacher say loudly. Most likely to try and talk above the kids loud voices and laughs. As always I slowly put my math book away slowly as well as my other school supplies and trudge out of the class. Being the last one to leave as always. Now, my entire life I've never been involved with stuff such as friends or relationships with girls. I've never been a very social person, plus no one really liked me in anyway
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I think its because all of the guys think I'm gay or something because I'm not big and strong like they are. Then you have the girls who don't like me because I'm ugly to them. Personally, I don't mind not having friends. two lesbians in love Too big of a damn bother. I did my routine as I did every other day, I quickly got to my locker, got my bag, stuffed my supplies in there, shut my locker and got out of there. I pushed open the gum covered doors and pushed my way through kids. Aftef that I reached my sidewalk I always take to get home. A small rush of shallow happiness goes throughout my body as brunette beautiful girl solo my feet touched the cracked pavement. Another day passed without any issues from other kids. I shrug my torn backpack above my coated shoulder and start walking towards my route to my house. As I walked many thoughts came to mind


Much of it being about my test tommorrow but I wasn't too worried about it. I studied and probably know more then ninety percent of all the questions. I turned back to see my school was nearly invisible in the afternoon fog. My head twisted back to my route and the next thing I knew I was standing in front of a large sign saying CONSTRUCTION AHEAD, NO ONE ALLOWED PASSED THIS POINT. I looked around the sign to see large cranes and steam rollers everywhere. Digging up the street. My route. This was the only route I could take to get to my house, what now? I groaned with frusteration and turned around to go back the way I came. See if there's any other way to go that leads to my house
I started walking back the street I came, slightly sweating in my thick winter coat and blue jeans. As I was walking back however, I saw what appeared to be a road leading to the area of my house. I quickly ran across the street and stood at the entrance of it. It did! It did look like it would lead me back to my route! I smiled with excitment until I saw the neighborhood around it. The houses looked as if they were abandoned and were nothing but stumps. Windows broken, doors cracked, etc. I heard about these types of neighborhoods
BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO

brunette beautiful girl solo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO
They were always ran by gangs or mean black people. I heard that a white boy my age walked down this street and was shot on sight. I never knew I was going to have to walk down these streets like he had to. What happens if I get shot? Beaten? Mugged? The possibilities are endless. I stood there, holding my bag and stared numbly at the street. I saw no one outside and I saw no activity inside. Maybe it's one of those abandoned neighborhoods. Yeah, that's probably it. Just an old abandoned neighborhood. I laughed quietly towards myself as I realized how stupid I was


I breathed in heavely and started walking through. The neighborhood seemed even more abandoned as I walked through it. I was half way through this disgusting place and I thought I was home free before the next thing I new, a large black man came walking out of one of the houses in front of me. And stopped right in front of me. Blocking my way. "Where are you going little white boy?" The large black man asked. His clothing in a way showed me he meant business
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He had a large flat billed hat with it pointed backwards, as well as a large white baggy shirt with large black shorts down to his ankles. Basically an everyday black guy in Detroit. "I was just walking through here to get to my hou-" I was immediatly cut short because the large black man's fist connected with my face. Knocking me down to the pavement and knocking the wind out of me instantly. I moaned as my head felt like it was going to explode. I laid there on the ground as I felt the large black mans hand wrap around my ankle and started dragging me towards the open door of his house. I tried fighting but was still in shock and didn't know what was happening. "I'm gonna show you to walk down our street again." The black man said as he walked through the open door, dragging me with him. I saw as he put my foot down and walked behind me and slammed the door behind me. I heard a couple clickings of locks and the next I knew, I felt hands wrap around my shoulders and pick me up to the point where I was facing the man face to face. His brown eyes looked like they had excitment in them
For what? "Get your little ass moving!" He said as he turned me around and pushed me passed the furniture of what I think is the living room, and into a small room with a large bed in the middle of it. The room looked like shit. Clothes and trash scattered everywhere. Obviously this guy doesn't keep his stuff in check. He shoved me in the room and shut the door behind him. He walked over to me and put his hands on my shoulders and pushed me to my knees to where I was looking eye to eye with his groin. I saw a big ass bulge in the pants and then I knew what was coming. He pulled down his pants and the next thing I knew a 10 inch cock came swooping out and smacking me right in the face. A large pair of black balls fell down behind this monster of a dick. Even the balls were huge
BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO

brunette beautiful girl solo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO
The size of baseballs they seemed. "Please no. I don't wanna!" I said as I tried pulling away, but the black mans hands were kept firmly on my head. Making me look into the eye of his massive cock. "Now you're gonna find out how black cock tastes white bitch!" He said as he pushed my mouth around his prick. My mouth was suddenly ingulfed with large cock and a very salty taste. His pre-cum
BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO

brunette beautiful girl solo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO
The texture of his cock was actually....good. I tried to get free but the man had a nice grip on me as he literally started to fuck my face against my will. Shoving his large cock in and out of mouth. I could only take about 4 inches into my mouth. "Take that cock in yo mouth bitch!" He said as I started to actually get into it. Within a couple minutes of pure mouth fucking I enjoyed it. I took ahold of his cock with both of my small white hands and started wrapping my tounge around his dick head. He let out a big moan as he let go of my head and let me finish him off. My mouth ran across his dick like a runner at the olympics. Large slurping sounds filled the room as my saliva lubricated his large dick. I pulled my mouth out and in pure ectasy I moved and put one of his large balls into my mouth and started blowing his long ass member. "Damn
White boy likes black dick don't he?" He moaned as I went to work on his dick. His balls tasted amazing. The texture of his ballsack was like that of a twisted lolipop. Nice, smooth, and bumpy. I went back to his dick and this time took 7 inches of the beast down my throat
BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO

brunette beautiful girl solo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO
Only for a second before choking. My tounge wrapped around his shaft and I kept on sucking for another couple minutes until I heard him moan even louder and his cock twitch inside my mouth. The next thing I knew he grabbed my head brunette beautiful girl solo and pulled me off his cock and instead put my face right in front of it. His cock twitched once more and the next I knew, warm white black man cum came leaping out and covering my entire white boy face. It was like taking a shower. Cum just dressed me in itself and my entire face was soon covered with nothing but cum. I couldn't even open my eyes or mouth. I heard him panting as the last drop of cum left his cock and landed right on my forehead. "We ain't done yet white boy." He said as he picked my cum covered body up and dragged me over to the bed and bent me over. I felt his large strong hands wrap around around my jeans and he started to unbutton them
BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO

brunette beautiful girl solo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO
He pulled them down in a n instant and the next thing I knew, I felt his large cock rubbing up against my asshole. "This is gonna show you white boys to never come around here again." He said, and with a mighty shove, I felt around four inches go into my body. I screamed and tasted the cum on my face as it dripped down into my mouth. Within a couple seconds his shoved the reast of it in. Making my asshole feel like it was going to ripped apart. I felt his curly pubic hairs as they touched my ass so I knew I took it all in. He satyed inside of me like that so my asshole would get used to his size. A minute later when my ass finally opened up. He immediatly started fucking me
BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO

brunette beautiful girl solo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO
His large shaft going in and out of my body. "Uh....uh.....ahhh.....uhhhh." I moaned as his large balls smacked up against my ass, making a smacking noise. Like you would hear in a high five. Eventually he satrted fucking me faster and faster until the bed I was being fucked on started to shake violently. It was as if an eathquake was happening. I gave in at last and collaspased onto the bed as he fell onto me as well like a dog would while mating. It must of been a funny sight if someone was watching. A big black man on top of a small white boy


Haha. The cum on face was flying from my face and onto the bed because of the speed I was being fucked at. Eventually I raised my ass into the air so he can get a better position. He did alright. "Here it cums white bitch! Here it cooooomes!" He shouted as I felt his cock twitch and felt what felt like a gallon of cum going into my ass. My ass jerked as he kept on cumming. He stayed ontop of me for a good couple minutes cumming inside me. Making me his white boy toy. With the last couple humps he did, he eventually got off


His dick left my ass with a large POP and SLOP as a waterfall of cum left my asshole and drenched the carpet underneath. A pool of cum started to form a couple seconds later. "Now..." the black man said. "How do you like the black cock?" I couldn't respond. I was panting hard brunette beautiful girl solo as my cum left me. I sat in that position even after the black man left the room. Most likely to clean up. I looked down and between my legs was the largest boner I've ever had. I got a boner...from being fucked? Thank you for reading my story, I do hope you enjoy this as this was my first story


So please be nice in the comments and ratings. Thank you. P.S. If you want another story, just comment below. :)

BRUNETTE BEAUTIFUL GIRL SOLO brunette beautiful girl solo

brunette beautiful girl solo, redhead pov handjob, kat licks ass, blow jobs and gang bangs, outdoor head, double penetration cum, red games, titfucks hot, blonde sucking and fuck, smoking glam, lesbian doctors at work with their dildos, two boys double penetration,
Related posts: darktube amature housewife
2011-Dec-16 19:51 - HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED
Hot lingerie assfucked. My name is John Davies, and this is my story of my descent from successful businessman to an object of abuse and amusement for cruel women. At the start of my story, I was 38, and the Accountant for a prominent international company owned by Leon Stokes, a man in his early thirties, and his sister Crystal. They had inherited the company after their mother and father had been killed in a car crash two years previously. I had been married to Amanda, also 38, for five years and loved her dearly. It was the second marriage for both of us, and everything was going just great. I loved her sexy body, a little plumper than her younger days, but extremely voluptuous. She also had bright red hair, and reminded me very much of Neve Campbell in her looks. The reason for my undoing and subsequent decline was my need to have sex with other women
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
None of them meant anything to me, and I only considered my own pleasure when I was with them. The problem was that I could not stop myself, although paradoxically, the idea of my wife going with another man filled me with horror. I remember I had been very angry when Amanda had seemed to be paying too much attention to the good looking, muscular Leon at a company party we had both attended. Anyway, everything had been fine, until I found that I was having trouble finding the money to pay for the expensive presents and lavish dinners required to persuade the various women to spread their legs for me. Although I was on a good salary, Amanda was a very demanding woman, and I needed to raise cash from somewhere. I did this by embezzling from my employers. Being the Accountant, I was in a good position to do this, and I was confident of getting away with it. I started with smallish amounts, and when nothing was discovered I became more confident, diverting larger and larger sums. My arrogant confidence was sadly misplaced, as I found when I was summoned to Crystal's office a couple of months later
HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

hot lingerie assfucked

ENTER TO HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED
She was 33, a tall, amazon of a woman with large breasts, prominent backside and strong thighs and calves. She was also strikingly attractive. As I entered her office, she motioned for me to sit down. "I know you have been stealing from the company Davies," she said immediately. "I know exactly how much, and I can prove it conclusively." I tried to stammer out something, but she cut me off. "I do not intend to discuss it here," she went on. "You will come to my house immediately after work, and we will talk about it then." I left her office in a daze, wondering what was going to happen to me. I tried to call Amanda to let her know I would be late home, but could get no reply. I arrived at the huge Stokes family home just after 6, and with great trepidation, rang the bell


Crystal herself answered the door, and led me towards the lounge. I could hear noises as we approached the dining room, and as I looked in the open door I froze in shock. There, leaning over the dining table with her hands flat on it was my naked wife. Behind her was an equally naked Leon, holding on to her hips and pounding his cock into her pussy from behind, causing her tits to jiggle violently. My wife was loudly shouting encouragement. "Oh Leon you are insatiable!" she cried. "You filthy cocksucking slut, you love it don't you?" her lover snarled back. "You know I do," she gasped. "I love to feel your big cock inside me
Give it to me Leon, make me come again!" "Amanda!" I cried out, amazed at her behaviour as she looked up and saw me for the first time. "What's the matter with you?" she snapped. "Have you never seen a woman being fucked properly before? Get out, and leave me and my man alone!" Crystal dragged me away, and took me into the lounge. I sat there in shock, unable to speak. The noises in the lounge continued, getting louder and louder as Leon forced a powerful orgasm out of my wife. Finally it was quiet, and a few minutes later the two of them entered the lounge dressed in bathrobes. Amanda shot a smug, satisfied grin at me, as she cuddled up to Leon on the sofa opposite me. Now we were all gathered together, Crystal spoke. "As I said," she began


"We know you have been stealing from us, and I have enough evidence to put you in prison for a long time. I imagine you would want to avoid that?" "Oh yes," I said quickly. "I would do anything." "And you will!" my wife laughed enigmatically. "Very well," Crystal continued. "First of all, you will give up your rented apartment, and come to live in this house. In future, you will both be working for us in our second business providing entertainment for the various businessmen who visit us from all over the world, as well as their secretaries, wives and other relatives. Amanda, why don't you tell your husband the position as far as you are concerned." "With pleasure," Amanda replied. "John, you have lost me sexually
HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

hot lingerie assfucked

ENTER TO HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED
I knew all about your serial adultery, and so I was more than willing when this beautiful man decided to seduce me. He is a wonderful lover, and over the past two months I have become addicted to his huge cock. He is my master now, he has total control of my sexual activities, and I will do anything for him. I will be providing sexual favours for the businessmen who come over, in particular the well endowed men, as Leon knows how much I have come to love cock." "Thank you Amanda," said Crystal, preventing me from saying anything. "You John will provide entertainment for the ladies


We have real men who look after the women who want sex, and others who will act as whipping boys for those who wish to let off steam. You will be involved in providing toilet facilities." "You mean I am to be a toilet attendant?" I enquired, and they all burst out laughing. "In a manner of speaking," Crystal replied. "Come to the bathroom, and I will give you an idea of what your duties will be. Do you want to come Amanda?" "Oh yes," my wife responded enthusiastically. "I would not miss this for the world!" We entered the bathroom, and Crystal ordered me to strip and lay down on the white tiles in the huge shower area


Then she left the room. "What is going on?" I asked my wife as I removed my clothes and lay down. She knelt beside me. "She is going to shit in your mouth John," she smiled. "She is going to drop a large turd in your mouth and make you eat it, while your wife watches. How humiliating will that be for you? Probably even worse than watching while another man fucks your wife!" She laughed contemptuously. Crystal returned, now dressed in a short robe. She straddled my head, facing my feet and lowered her considerable ass until it was an inch or so above my face. I was going to protest, but realised it would be useless. I was ordered to open my mouth. "Has anybody ever farted in your face boy?" Crystal asked me. "No," I mumbled, and she let out the loudest fart I have ever heard directly into my mouth, to the great delight of my watching wife. I gagged at this and the awful smell
Worse was to come however. Crystal told me to get ready to catch the first load, and began to strain. I stared open-mouthed at her asshole, and within seconds it began to open, and a large dark brown turd slid out. As it hit my mouth, I felt the texture and the foul taste of it. My immediate thought as the thing filled my mouth was to spit it out, but Crystal's large bare foot stopped me doing that. I was forced to chew, to try and rid myself of the foul object. "That's it, toilet mouth," my wife encouraged. "Eat Crystal's turd, it will be the first of many
HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

hot lingerie assfucked

ENTER TO HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED
We are going to see that you eat shit from every nationality!" Crystal fed me two large turds, and I retched constantly as I forced them down my throat. She then made me drink what seemed like a gallon of her acid tasting piss before turning to Amanda. "Do you need to use him?" she asked. "Unfortunately, I only need to pee at the moment," she replied, positioning her pussy above my mouth. "I bet you never thought you would be drinking your wife's piss," she laughed, as she let go of a powerful stream of warm piss into my gaping mouth. She continued taunting me as she emptied her bladder, and insisted I lick up the last few drops from her pussy. I was then hauled to my feet, and told to clean up and dress and rejoin them in the lounge. When I returned to the Lounge, Crystal prepared to see us out. "Go home now," she said. "And spend tomorrow getting ready to move in here. Remember John, you are no longer permitted sex with your wife, in fact you will never fuck anyone again. Neither will you be permitted to give yourself any relief, we intend to keep you permanently frustrated while you are here. You know what will happen if you disobey." I knew only too well, and promised I would not relieve myself. I meant it too, because the thought of going to prison terrified me. We were both tired by the time we got home, and went straight to the bedroom to undress. I was also feeling a little sick after the shit and piss I had been made to swallow, so made to get straight into bed. "Don't get in yet," Amanda told me
HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

hot lingerie assfucked

ENTER TO HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED
"Take off your pyjamas, and wait for me in the bathroom." "Why?" I asked naively. "We are going to find out if my shit tastes better than Crystal's," she smiled wickedly. "No please," I implored her. "I already feel sick." "Too bad," she responded without compassion. "If you can eat another woman's shit, you can certainly perform the same service for your wife. Besides, with the amount of female shit you will be eating in future, you are going to be spending a lot of time feeling or being sick!" I trundled resignedly to the bathroom, and awaited my wife. She came in a few moments later, naked, and told me to get on my knees. She then pushed her ass into my face, and spread her cheeks with her hands. "Kiss my asshole John," she ordered. "And get used to it, assholes, pussies and tits are all you will get to kiss in future!" I began to kiss her rosebud while she constantly taunted me about what she was going to make me do in future. I was then made to stick my tongue into the hole, to coax the shit out of her. Finally, I felt a turd pushing against my tongue, and automatically opened my mouth to receive it


If anything, it tasted even more foul than Crystal's, and I retched violently as I tried to eat it. This pleased Amanda very much. Thankfully, she could only manage one turd. "Lick that filthy asshole clean!" she cried out, thoroughly enjoying my humiliation and degradation. I finally got her ass spotless, and she returned to bed telling me to wash my mouth out. She would not allow me to put my pyjamas on, and told me to get into bed naked. Once in, she put her arms round me, and pushed her own naked body against me, causing me to become aroused. "Come on," she laughed. "Get a hard on for me. I am going to have so much fun, keeping you stiff and unsatisfied. Between us, Crystal and I are going to drive you crazy with frustration


It won't bother me of course, as I will be filled every day with big cock!" Amanda then turned over, leaving me with a stiff cock reeling at the events of the past few hours. We moved into the big house the next day, and the following day began our new jobs. Crystal took me to the room in which I was to serve any ladies who wanted to feed me their piss and shit. As I looked through the small glass panel in the door, I could see three overweight German women in their early fifties, dressed in short black night-dresses. All had attractive faces, but with that stern expression many German women seem to have. I entered the room with some trepidation. "Ah, here is our shit boy," announced one of the women, whose black hair was tinged with grey. I am small and slight, and all three women towered above me. For the next two hours, they took great delight in tormenting me


I was put on my knees, as they slapped me around, telling me what a useless specimen I was. I was made to lick all their ageing pussies, smell and lick their assholes and kiss their feet before they got down to the business of using me as their toilet. First, my mouth was forcibly held open by one of the women as another pulled her pussy lips apart above me, and filled my mouth with piss before allowing me to swallow. This was repeated until all the women had had their fill, and then I was made to lie flat on a rubber sheet as one after another they dropped the contents of their bowels into my mouth. I vomited after each woman had finished, and was soundly punished for this by being savagely kicked in the side and stomach by the barefooted sadists. Eventually they had had enough, and left me laying there in agony, as they walked away laughing amongst themselves. Just after, Crystal came in and told me to clean up as she had another job for me. I was taken to the room where my wife was working. As we entered the room, which was filled with the smell of sex, I saw my naked wife on the bed, her legs apart and hands by her sides. There was cum all over her breasts and stomach, and I could see more dribbling out of her well-used pussy. "I think your wife needs cleaning up," observed Crystal
"She has just experienced her first gang bang with four large men." "Yes," smiled my wife exhaustedly. "And it was wonderful! Come and lick all this cum off me, and suck it out of my cunt. It's another taste you are going to have to get used to cumsucker!" I got down and began the disgusting task of clearing all the jiss off my wife, while she continually reminded me of the fact that I was not permitted to come over her or inside her, while complete strangers were being allowed the privilege. When I had finished, she unceremoniously told me to fuck off, as she wanted to sleep. Still aching from the treatment by the German women, I sat quietly in the lounge to try and get some peace. About twenty minutes later, Crystal found me. She told me that one of her other employees had gone sick, and I would have to entertain a couple of Japanese ladies. We looked again into the room, and I saw two small, very pretty women in their late twenties, dressed in short towelling robes
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They were sitting in armchairs a couple of feet apart. "They look so sweet and demure don't they?" said Crystal. "Don't be fooled by that, they are so used to being submissive at home, they love to let their hair down when they have a wimp at their disposal." I went into the room, and the two women looked me up and down. "Kneel down and kiss feet," one of them said in stilted English. I knelt down and spent about twenty minutes kissing and licking their tiny feet. Then I was told to kneel between the armchairs and keep my mouth open. They each lit a cigarette, and began smoking and chatting to each other. Every now and again, they would flick their ash into my mouth, giggling as they did so. Several times, they took delight in adding a large gob of spit to the ash they had dropped into my mouth. When they had finished the cigarettes, they made me stick out my tongue. They both stubbed out the cigarettes on my tongue, and ordered me hot lingerie assfucked to eat the butts. I was then taken to a large metal frame, and my arms and legs tied up, leaving me helpless. Then one of them picked up a 2" wide leather strap, and the other a cat-o-nine-tails
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
With one behind me, and one in front they began whipping me alternately on the chest and stomach, and back and ass. This went on for some time, with the blows gradually becoming more severe as their excitement increased, and they began to sweat profusely. Finally they said something to each other and stopped. I thought it was all over, but they both removed their robes revealing their small, very sexy naked bodies. Changing places, they continued whipping my already bright red body. By the time they had finished, I was crying out and sobbing with pain as they laughed at me. After they left, I dragged my aching body to the bedroom where Amanda lay awake waiting for me. She was highly amused at the state of me, and told me to get in beside her. She then cruelly put her arms round me and started stroking my red raw body, laughing at my cries of pain. She kept this up for ten minutes, before turning over to sleep
I lay awake for hours, unable to get comfortable. Over the next few months, things continued in much the same way. Fortunately, most of the women wanted sex, so I only had to deal with an average of two women a day wanting toilet service. This was just as well, as I was having to swallow every bit of Amanda and Crystal's waste. One day, out of the blue, Amanda told me we were going to her sister's place on Friday for dinner. Now I was not too pleased to hear this, as Amanda's divorced Sister Jane and her teenage daughters Mary and Jill did not like me one bit. You see with my out of control libido, I had tried to hit on all three of them at one time or another. They had not said anything to Amanda to spare her feelings, but each held their own grudge. Anyway, just before we left for the dinner Crystal and Amanda took me to the bathroom and forced two large portions of their shit into my stomach. Consequently, an hour later I was sat at the dinner table unable to eat a thing, as my sister in law and nieces watched me. Jane, like Amanda had red hair, and her figure was similar with large breasts and long legs. Also like Amanda, she was stunningly attractive
Mary was 19, slimmer than her mother, but with a sexy figure, while Jill, 16, was quite short with pert little breasts. Mary had always reminded me of Melissa Joan Hart, while Jill was the image of Drew Barrymore. "Why aren't you eating John," asked Jane. "Don't you like the food?" "Tell them why you are not hungry John," Amanda said menacingly. "Because Amanda and my mistress shit in my mouth before we came out, and made me eat it," I blurted out, my face crimson red. The three women looked stunned for a second, then burst out laughing. "Uncle John is a shit eater!" screamed Jill. "He's a fucking toilet mouth!" added Mary incredulously. "Oh Mom, Aunt Amanda, can I use him?" begged the younger girl. "Well Amanda," her mother interjected. "Why don't you stay the weekend, then we can all use him." "Great idea," agreed my wife, and it was settled. Over dinner, Amanda explained to the others why I had a mistress, and what my new job was. She also told them that I had not had sex, or any form of relief for over three months, despite seeing naked female bodies on a daily basis. They all seemed to get a kick out of hearing about my enforced celibacy. "Well," laughed Jane
HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

hot lingerie assfucked

ENTER TO HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED
"I remember you telling me that you would like to see me naked John, so you can spend some time in my bed tonight having a real good look while I tease your cock!" This sent them all into gales of laughter. To everyone's amusement, Jane also said I should take all my clothes off so I would feel at home. I sat there naked, totally embarrassed as the young girls sniggered. Mary also commented that between my legs I seemed to have something that looked like a penis, only much smaller. This brought another round of derisive laughter at my expense. After dinner, I was sent to wait in the lounge while they cleared up. I had been waiting for nearly an hour, when the door opened and Jill walked in. I noticed she had put on make up, which made her look extremely sexy and a lot older than her 16 years. She was also wearing only a tight-fitting tee shirt, which barely covered her pussy, and I could see her nipples poking out of the material


I felt my cock twitch. "As you did not have dinner, I have made you a sandwich," Jill told me. "The others have gone for a drink, but they helped me with the sandwich and drink before they left." "What is hot lingerie assfucked it?" I asked. "It is a shit sandwich," she said. "The shit is mine, but it looked a bit dry on the bread, so we all spat on it to give it some moisture. Then Mom and Mary blew their noses on it, so that it would slide down better. The big jug is full of piss from all of us, to help the sandwich down." "Please Jill," I implored. "I can't possibly get that down." "Up to you Uncle John," she smiled
HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

hot lingerie assfucked

ENTER TO HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED
"But Aunt Amanda said to tell you that if it is not all finished by the time they get back, she is going to kick you in the balls half a dozen times while we watch. She says she has done it before, and you will probably eat the sandwich!" She laughed, as I quickly picked up a sandwich and began to eat. She watched eagerly, as I swallowed every mouthful of her shit sandwich, encouraging me to drink lots of piss with it. "It's great watching you eat my shit," she remarked. "Because we all despise you so much. But I am really looking forward to having your mouth under my ass tomorrow, so I can show my total contempt for you by shitting directly into it." After I finished my "meal", I told Jill I felt sick


She told me to go upstairs, and while I was there to clean out my mouth and use the mouthwash. Then I was to meet her in the lounge. She was sitting on the sofa when I returned. I went to sit down, but she stopped me and told me to kneel in front of her. "I have a few boyfriends," she announced. "They all fuck me nicely, but none of them will do other things I want to try. You can do them for me
First of all, I like to have my feet pampered. I want you to spend some time licking and kissing them, and sucking my toes." I took her pretty young foot in my hand, and began kissing all over it. "I see you like my feet Uncle," she said. "Your little cock is getting stiff. It looks like I will be warming you up for Mom's cockteasing session later on!" After I finished on her feet, I was made to slowly kiss up her smooth, young white legs until I reached her soft, dark haired pussy. "None of the boys I know will lick me out," she told me. "You do it for me Uncle." I lapped away at her cunt for nearly an hour, as she squirmed and squealed with delight. My cock throbbed wildly, and I dearly wished I could slide it into her war, wet cavern
She reached her climax just as the other women returned, all rather tipsy. "Oh Jill," laughed Jane. "You have started him off for me!" I was told to wait in the lounge while they all got ready for bed. They returned shortly after, all in sexy transparent night-dresses. Mary, Jill and then Amanda came up and kissed me warmly, pressing their bodies against me to increase my frustration. "Don't sob too loudly," Amanda laughed. "You will keep us all awake!" With all the women laughing, we went upstairs with Jane leading me by the hand. When we got in her bedroom, She pulled off her night-dress. "This is what you have always wanted to see isn't it?" she purred seductively. "Come on, let's get into bed." As soon as we were in bed, Jane began to French kiss me passionately, rubbing her hands over my body, cupping my balls, and occasionally brushing her hand briefly against my stiff cock. "You want me badly, don't you John?" she breathed, before forcing her tongue into my mouth again. "Yes I do," I whimpered, as she broke off. "Well you can't have me wimp," she responded cruelly


"You are going to spend the next couple of hours sucking my tits, and licking my ass and pussy. I am going to have you sobbing and begging me for relief." And she did, by the time I had covered her whole body with my mouth at least twice, I was a sobbing wreck. Finally, she relented and let me lie down. "You had better try and get some sleep," she grinned. "It's going to be a tough weekend for you, trying hot lingerie assfucked to please four women who hate your guts!" She turned over, laughing to herself. I spent some time trying to calm down, and wondering what they had in store for me over the next couple of days.
HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

hot lingerie assfucked

ENTER TO HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED

HOT LINGERIE ASSFUCKED hot lingerie assfucked

hot lingerie assfucked, anal brunette couch, chick black sex, girls muscles, all over her body, small tits group sex, teen blowjob school girl, grup oral, fat ass oral, wild cfnm, strapon blonde caucasian vaginal brunette,
Related posts: milf psp videos
2011-Dec-14 15:35 - PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Pornstar sex with girl. Lisa was 4 years old, almost 5. She and her mother lived in a small motel room apartment near the edge of town. It was an old 60’s style motel of days gone by. Homey looking. The neon sign said: The Oaks Motel


Clean rooms, pool, TV, kitchenettes. For a day, a week or a lifetime. The ‘o?in Motel flickered as is traditional in old neon signs. There was always a ‘Vacancy? Like the sign said, little Lisa had been there for a lifetime. In fact she was born there
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Her mother Lucy went into premature labor one night and by the time the paramedics got to her she was fully dilated and crowning. They delivered Lisa right then and there taking them both to the local country hospital. She was little but other wise seemed fine and so was mom. But Lisa was slow developing like many preemies. She was cute, a little small for her age, slightly hearing impaired and so she was slow learning to speak. In fact, she did not talk very much at all but she was always smiling and happy. No one, not even her mom knew who Lisa’s father was. Bob owned, ran and lived at The Oaks Motel. He took over the place from his mother and father when they died within weeks of each other almost 10 years ago
The place had been in his family as long as he could remember?.it was pornstar sex with girl an icon of the town. When you drove passed The Oaks you felt safe somehow, you knew you were home. It was part of the roots of everyone in Kennedy, Texas. This little burg appeared to be an Andy of Mayberry kind of place. By most accounts a wonderful place in which to grow up? and then leave. Bob had just turned 50
He had a large aquarium full of fish and a big orange cat named Bailey. Except for his time in the military Bob had lived at pornstar sex with girl The Oaks Motel all of his life. Living alone now since his wife Beth had died suddenly 6 years ago. She had been 10 years younger than Bob. He missed her. A lot. He missed her company, her face, the scent of her sex, the sweet voice and her submissive body. They had been unable to have children of their own but Beth took care of many of the towns little ones whose mothers could not afford to send them to a real day care center
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Bob used to help. With old time motel life being pretty slow in Kennedy and to help Lucy he took care of Lisa everyday while Lucy was at work or when she occasionally went out. She worked at the county office in nearby Runge, a forty five minutes from Kennedy. All her little life Lisa had a difficult time going to sleep at night and taking her naps. The little girl was slightly hyperactive, sometimes unable to get still, to be quiet. Bob had finally figured out a way to calm her so she could fall asleep. He ate her tiny pussy. Everyday. Lisa liked it. Bob loved it. He would strip the little girl naked, lay her on his bed then lick her baby cunt as she sucked her thumb


Soon she would relax and drifted off to sleep with her legs wide open, the bottoms of her tiny feet together. In the beginning Bob was really nervous, scared Lisa might tell her mother. She didn’t. Lisa didn’t know there might be anything wrong with her ‘Uncle?Bob’s sleepy time methods. She didn’t talk much anyway. Bob? He got hard doing it to her. Always
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Lisa slept hard while he did. Always. As time went on Bob could hardly wait for her nap times and bedtime. As she got a little older..... Well as she went from 2 to 4 and now to almost 5, Bob had watch the baby girl’s pussy developing. She had a very pronounced pussy mound above a tiny little 4 year old clit and perfect, miniature pussy lips. How he loved to lick her clit and suck on those little lips


Lisa made wonderful little girl noises?mews and purrs as Bob enjoyed her young cunt with his mouth, his tongue, his nose and his fingers. The little girl tasted and smelled wonderful. The slippery fluid from her tiny vagina was clear, light, and warm. She was so little and it tasted like no pussy he had ever eaten before producing an amazing amount of this lubrication for such a little girl. As Bob licked her cunt it would become puddled inside her tiny sex hole. He liked to open her with his fingers. Lisa slept like a baby while Bob would lie between her legs smelling her cunt, licking and kissing her pussy, pulling her open, stretching her gently but firmly. He stretched her pussy everyday
Bob had big plans for that little hole. Well, not all that big really. Just about 5?was all he had but up a woman’s asshole or in a 4 year olds?pussy that was plenty. He’d circle one of his fingers around the opening of her vagina then carefully insert another finger gently pulling Lisa open, inserting his tongue. Controlling his tiny feast by her ass cheeks he would cover her entire pussy with his mouth putting suction on that cunt
His very long tongue, a sexual attribute he used well was so deep in the child he believed it was touching her cervix at the back of her vagina. His hungry salivations mixed with the little girl’s lubrication sometimes dripped down into the crack of her butt coating her baby brown asshole. One little ankle in each hand Bob would raise her up by the feet, spread her then lick and suck all their sex juice up from her baby butt. With special attention paid to Lisa’s brand new little asshole. Amazingly there would always be more for him to eat waiting inside her. Yet another delicious puddle of baby sex juice in her wet cunt. Like many children, when she did finally go to sleep Lisa was out cold! Unconscious. Rarely stirring though all of Bob’s sniffing, spreading, kissing, stretching, asshole licking and pussy eating
He knew he usually had two hours of erotic pleasure every afternoon with this sex doll. Bob got to enjoy his tiny toy twice on Fridays if Lucy went out with her friends. One of Bob’s favorite things was jacking off on Lisa. Sometimes he’d cum all over her pussy. Sometimes he turned her over, spread her little ass open with the fingers of one hand while jacking off with the other hand. He would shoot his wad on Lisa’s tiny ass then with his finger push it up inside her butthole then licking it up as it dribble back out of her ass. Or he would lay her spread eagle on her back turning her head towards him then slide himself up high on the bed beside her so his cock and balls were right in her face…touching her
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Bob stroked his cock over Lisa as his balls bounced against her mouth and nose. He loved to do this while lusting over porno magazines. Jacking off, rubbing his cock on her nose, her mouth, her eyes. And then jacking it off some more. As the pre-cum began to drip from his penis he made sure it dripped onto the little girl’s face pushing most of it between Lisa’s lips with the head of his cock. When her front teeth and her mouth were thick and full of his pre-cum Lisa would start making little nursing and sucking noises with her lips. The child would swallow down every drop he had deposited into her mouth


If Bob gave her some more she ate that too. And she slept. Trembling in sexual excitement, panting, heart racing, his sweat would be dripping all over the child. His real live sex toy. He loved to walk around in the room completely naked while Lisa slept exposed on his bed. He would sometimes climb on top of her like he was going to mount her for sex, like a man does to a grown woman. He would spread her legs wide then rub his hard cock along her pussy opening. He would lick her face, suck her tiny brown nipples
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
He licked and kissed her on the lips sliding his tongue into her tiny mouth. He quickly discovered that while sleeping Lisa responded to his tongue by sucking on it like it was one of her mother’s nipples or a pacifier. God Bob loved that. Oh yes! Lisa loved this sex with him. She was encouraging him after all wasn’t she? She was sucking whatever he put in her mouth. Lisa likes the feeling his cock touching her he thought. She’s hot! She swallowed mouthfuls of his pre cum, right? He would whisper to Lisa in her sleep telling what he would to do to her next. Where he was going to kiss her and lick her, how he would some day fuck her baby brains out. She slept. Bob like to put her face down, with her knees to her chest, an upright sleeping fetal position offering her tiny butt in the air for him


He would use his tongue in long, slow delicious licks from her little pussy sticking out her backside like any woman in this position. He licked over her asshole and then all the way up her spine to the nape of her neck He kissed her there smelling her hair there back then down her spine stopping to kiss her asshole and that amazingly tiny cunt then beginning his worship all over again. Standing by the bedside behind her he could rub is cock all over her tiny ass crack, her butt cheeks. He would jack off shooting all over her ass and her back. Lisa was beautiful sleeping in that position, nursing on her thumb, dappled in sperm. Bob massaged the thick white globs into the skin of her back, her butt, and into the folds of her tiny cunt. Bob decided he was obsessed with Lisa


(Ya think?) In this sexual heat his dipstick didn’t touch his oil. But it might soon touch 4 year old Lisa’s. He desperately wanted to fuck her but she was so little. He literally did not know how he could fuck such a tiny girl. Just keep stretching her and maybe? For now he could not wait any longer to cum. He was past the point of no return. Today he would jack off on her again. When he did cum for Lisa it was always extremely hard and he shot much more sperm much farther for her than he had ever given any woman
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
More even than when his wife Beth was tied, spread, mounted and quietly whimpering, helpless as she submitted her beautiful, tight anus to her husband’s erect penis. Bob loved fucking her. He missed her. Not as much now as he used to but he still missed fucking that beautiful woman’s asshole. He always made sure Lucy didn’t find any cum on his little?.no, no…on her little girl when she got home from work. First licked up all his sperm from Lisa’s little girl body and her face, even from her long hair. Bob loved eating his own cum but especially when it was mixed with the scent and the taste of this child


To be very safe, when Lisa woke-up he would bath her completely and dress his little sex toy. Good as new. Better than new. Used. Then one afternoon Bob decided to see if he could actually fuck baby Lisa. He had been working and stretching the opening to her vagina for weeks now. Sliding his thumb into her pussy and his pointing finger into her tiny asshole at the same time. Then he rubbed them together through her anal and vaginal tissue?to loosen her sex holes so one day soon she could accept his erect offering to her. She did seem bigger down there
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Not BIG but big-ger. After licking and sucking her cunt as usual she lay sleeping, totally naked with her legs wide open, feet together. Bob mounted her to fuck her. The man was between her legs, Lisa’s face against his hairy belly, his cock pointed at the opening of her tiny wet cunt. He had used his favorite super slippery, tingly lubricant on the large strawberry sized head of his circumcised cock. As Bob gently pushed against her little wet pussy she opened for him and his cock head eased inside her. Just the head was in Lisa, but all of it was in her! While there was clearly no way to get anymore of his penis into this little girl right now at least…this was sexual heaven for Bob


His dream. Fucking a 4 year old girl. And fuck her he did. Pulling his cock head all the way out of her pussy he then forced it back inside the little girl. Over and over, over and over. Lisa sucked her thumb as Bob fucked her harder. Lisa sucked harder. Looking down his belly at his little treasure, watching his cock fucking in and out of this baby girl he trembled in sexual excitement. Bob was about to in Lisa for the very first time
He was beyond the point of no return. He worked his cock in and out of her faster and faster sending her little body bouncing under him. He grabbed her by the by the back of the neck and head with his hand over her face to her forehead, his thumb pushed deep into her mouth. He held her in position. Sucking his big thumb now, Lisa was helpless. Bob felt her little hands reaching around his sides?part way around his rib cage really was as far as she could reach. He looked down his belly at the little girl working under him! Lisa was holding on to Bob as he fucked her
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Her eyes were half opened; her legs were completely open and wrapped up around him as far as she could. Her little heals were digging into his ass cheeks. Baby Lisa was now in that place grown women go to…automatic sex. Helpless. Lisa had no brunette fucks with ugly guy idea what this feeling was but Bob knew
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
He just did not realize such a little girl would respond this way to sex. Like any female in heat Lisa needed to be fucked, to cum and to eat cum. Yes, even very little girls like Lisa can cum, can have an orgasm. How beautiful they are! The sex grip Bob had on her head and her legs wrapped pornstar sex with girl around him helped Lisa stay in her open, submissive position under him, to stay on the cock. To fuck for him; to be fucked; to have her first cum. Watching Lisa perform under him Bob whispered down to her “That’s my good little girl. Fuck for me baby. Fuck that cock little one
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Fuck it good baby. That’s it; make me fill your little pussy with sperm. She did. Bob filled her to over flowing. He tremble, shook and grunted over his little child cunt. He came and came. Jet after jet of thick, hot, white salty cum ejaculating from his erect penis. Lisa could feel something wonderful happening in her cunt


Something happening to her for the first time. Something warm and thick was filling her little pussy to over flowing running out of her down over her puckering asshole. Bob worked Lisa with his hard cock like he would a grown woman. He wanted to finish inside her and on her...all over her. OMG! Fucking a 4 year old!! About to collapse Bob rolled off of Lisa taking her over with him to keep his dick in her. She lay there with his cock still pulsing in her


She lay on his hairy chest panting, sweating, and red faced, drooling and moaning. Cum running out of her tiny cunt. 4 fucking years old! Really?
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL pornstar sex with girl

pornstar sex with girl, lesbien big sex toys, sexy milf toy, hentai young domina, look a like, butt dicking, licking clothed, milf in anal, teen fuck and cum in as, extreme squirt solo, getting better,
Related posts: milf first movie
2011-Dec-14 07:54 - LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
Licking tits while fucking. "Honey, lets fuck the babysitter" By Gia1978 © 2007 -=*=- Chapter 1. My name is Teri. Just when I thought I could not cum like this one more time, she sucked my swollen clit between her puffy lips again and I felt my entire lower region begin to cramp once more. My asshole tried to push Chris’s cock out as I started to squirt across her pretty face for the sixth or seventh time that night. Not too bad, since I had only regained my interest in sex in the last two months or so. -=*=- I guess that's a weird way to introduce myself... let me start over. My name is Theresa Mary Carlton. Well, it’s been Carlton for about four years now. Before that, my last name was Camesi


Anyway, I got pregnant when I was 24 by this guy… ok… my husband. But he was just some guy I was fucking at the time. Christian had just turned 30, and damn was he hot! A couple inches over 6 feet and really buffed up. Not like “steroid” buff, but “way too much time in a gym” buff. Sorry, I get scattered… and I have a lot of info to give you in a short time. So, I met Chris in a bar downtown, on a fetish night
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I got drunk, we fucked, and I ended up with a new boyfriend. Shortly after that I ended up preggers. I told him no way to an abortion. He proposed, I said maybe. Eight months later we got married, and a month after that, I had Sam. Samantha Gabriella Carlton is my darling daughter, whom is a constant source of joy and laughter to me
She is my little monkey in many ways, always climbing into something, or finding something to play with that is not a toy. She follows my bloodline and looks just like the women in my family. She is very dark and is extremely hairy for a little girl. But other than her pre-pubescent hirsuteness, she is a truly beautiful child and I could not be prouder of her! Chris is a corporate lawyer, and he does very, very well. We do not want for anything, well… anything material
As I said earlier, I had only regained my interest in sex in the last two months or so. Right after Sam was born, I lost all interest in sexual activity of any type. I did not even masturbate. Before I was married, I used to teach yoga and spinning here in the San Fernando Valley in Los Angeles, Ca. After high school, I decided to teach body fitness to women that had let their bodies go after childbirth. So, there I was, married, sexless, very well off, and in love with my daughter. The first year, I really spent getting to know my new husband. Chris is smart, really smart


He is stupidly handsome and funny. His downfall is his sex drive. He is ALWAYS horny. At first it was fun, but as my body grew deeper into motherhood, it just became annoying. I began to turn him down more and more, until, like I said, we just stopped fucking altogether. Well, you can pretty much guess what he did. He started fucking some young pretty thing at the law firm. I knew, and somehow I did not care… at least he left me alone. I was thrilled and completely absorbed in raising Sam
LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING

licking tits while fucking

ENTER TO LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
She was a perfect little me, and we were as close as a mother and child could be. The next three years were more of the same, Chris moved up in his firm, getting richer and becoming a partner. He had a string of affairs that I ignored and to cover his guilt, he lavished Sam and me with gifts and goodies that bordered on outright blatant opulence. At my request, Chris installed a full-blown gym in our home. I had every machine I could think of, and I used them daily to get back into shape. I wanted my body at its original splendor, and I had the time to do it
Over the last two years, I have re-defined my physique to a level I had never even thought possible. I am not man buff, or anything gross like that, but I could give any fitness model a serious run for her money! Then, about two months ago, something returned in me, an interest in the outside world. Not only that, but I found myself feeling very sexual again. This was a good thing, a very good thing. I found myself masturbating constantly, but that’s how I was before the baby
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I started fucking Chris again, and he was most enthusiastic about the whole thing. I do believe he even gave up the cheap sluts at the office! Back when I was a teen, I was pretty much a total horn-dog. I figured out that I was bi-sexual when I was about 12 or 13; I had a best friend named Alex. She was really great, and she was the person I gave my virginity to. Alex and I were together just about every day from the day we met until we turned 19. Oh yeah, our birthdays were exactly one week apart, cool huh? We were a fantastic duo, and guys and girls alike wanted to be near us. Alex was unbelievably cute and spunky, topping out at 4’11” (she used to claim 5’, but I knew better) and no more than 90 lbs
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She had almost no titties, even as an adult, but she had fantastic long brown nipples. They were like pinky fingertips, and almost always hard. She had a lean waist, and sexy, short and firm legs. Her thighs were sooo thick, and she was really strong. Dark brown hair and eyes, which always hid behind her untrimmed bangs. Her nose was broad, but sexy as hell, and her pouty lips were just to die for, I never grew tired of kissing her. Her family was also Italian, like mine and we had much in common. Short and spunky brunettes that dominated any room we walked into. I will always remember her as my first love
LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING

licking tits while fucking

ENTER TO LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
Anyway, she decided to go to college and moved to the east coast. I stayed here and went into body sculpting. I had always been a bit obsessed with my body, and working out. So it made total sense for me to teach it. I had lost contact with Alex after her first year away and I missed her a great deal
I began to spend all my free time in the gym or seeking out various sexual partners to fill the void left by her. Now I was not strictly girl-girl. No, in fact Alex and I used to go regularly and pick up a random guy and fuck his brains out in some cheap hotel for hours and hours. Now, without her I did the same thing by myself, and that’s how I met Christian. I suppose I should tell you a little about myself physically as well. I am a tiny little thing; only 5’3” and I weigh 109 lbs
right now. After losing the excess baby weight, my body snapped back almost close to how I was before the baby. The new gym did the rest and I was back in shape. Unfortunately, I got a few stretch marks on my thighs and hips. Like I said, I am a little thing and giving birth to Sammie really did stretch me out. My boobs got pretty big while I was breast-feeding her, but they have gone back down to just a little bigger than before I was preggers in the last three years. All I can say is God bless vitamin E lotion. Right now I’m a 36b-23-36. I have dark chocolate brown hair that is straight and silky, that I have grown out to about the middle of my back


I have deep brown eyes and an olive complexion. We have a huge pool so I lay out naked most of the year and keep my tan even. My Italian heritage is very evident and I have to get waxed about once a week or my body hair gets outta control! SO… now licking tits while fucking that you’re caught up with the past events, I can continue with my story. Chris started to network pretty hard within his firms clients, and we started to get invited to various parties in the evenings. He told me “he needed me to attend these events” so I could play the good lawyers wife. I really had never been away from Sammie, ever, and I guess I was looking forward to being social again. So I started looking for a babysitter to watch my darling Samantha while we went out. I contacted the local high school, and put an ad up in the cafeteria
I got about ten or so responses, and I interviewed all of them. Two of the girls were really nice, but I did not get that “gut reaction” I was looking for. Then, the Thursday before Chris and I were going to a dinner, I got a phone call that was going to change my life, although I did not know it then. Hello, my name is Nicole Perusco, and I’m calling about the babysitting job! Her voice was soft and high, and I liked her straight away. I asked her a few questions, and she answered each one with confidence and a candor that really impressed me. I asked if we could meet today and she suggested I could come meet her at the corner mall not too far from my home. She had a part time job at a yogurt shop, (not bad for a sixteen-year-old) and she had just got off work. I jumped in our Escalade, and met her there 20 minutes later. As I pulled into the parking lot I spotted her right away. She was a real little stunner
I could see the Mediterranean in her and I felt a rush of butterflies in my belly. As I got out of the SUV, she walked toward me with a clearly confident stride. Wow, this kid was a real firecracker! She reminded me… well… of me! We shook hands and she asked me to sit down at a table outside of the yogurt shop. Nicole offered me a drink, and I asked her for an iced tea. As she walked in to get the drinks, I studied her little frame. She is only about an inch shorter than me; I estimate 5’2”. She is very thin so I guessed her at around 89 lbs. As she came back out with our drinks, she was grinning and I was struck by her huge apple cheeks and her very deep dimples


Nicole has a simply adorable button nose covered in freckles, and her round face is framed in shoulder length, black hair. Her build is slight, I would say no more than a 32b-22-30. We sat and chatted for about 20 minutes, some of which I don’t remember what we were saying, because I kept getting lost in her huge, deep green eyes. She told me she was an only child and her parents had died in a car wreck when she was only seven. She lived with her father’s sister, her aunt Maria, but was not completely happy with the situation


Anyway, 20 min. was all I needed to be totally convinced that Nicole was to be our new babysitter! I offered her the job at $8.50 per hour, and she happily accepted. I gave her our address and phone number, and told her to be at the house tomorrow at 7:30 pm. When her Aunt dropped her off, she met Chris at the door. He was taken with her immediately, and I thought to myself, he knows better than to hit on a sixteen-year-old girl… I hope. I introduced her to Sammie and they were smitten with each other in about 5 seconds. My precocious little monkey took her by the hand, and led Nicole up to her room. With that we were off to the party. Chapter 2. The end of an evening. Chris helped me stumble in the front door around midnight


I was drunk. He was a little buzzed, but had the good sense not to get wasted in front of employees. I had not drunk wine in a couple of years, and was far from feeling any pain. I found little Nicole curled up on our couch, in short shorts and a tank top, snoring ever so slightly. I stood there just staring at her, and I felt slight moisture gather in my panties, and I moved my hand to reach inside them. Chris walked up behind me, and when he touched my shoulder, I startled out of my lusty gaze. I’ll drive her home babe, you go upstairs and check on Sam,” my husband gently suggested. I watched from the top of the stairs as he woke up the little sleeping angel on the couch, and she gathered up her things, then they headed out the door
I looked in on my daughter only to find her spread out on her bed, sucking her thumb. I sighed gently at the absolute perfection of my baby girl, and then I walked down the hall, had a pee and then I undressed and climbed into my bed. I fell asleep almost as soon as my head touched the pillow. I woke up as Chris climbed into bed with me. I looked at the blurry clock and saw it was almost one in the morning. I rolled over to kiss him and the smell of pussy hit my nose
LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING

licking tits while fucking

ENTER TO LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
Fresh pussy juice! I sat straight up, and felt sober instantly! You fucked her, you asshole!” I barked at him! Teri, hang on… let me explain…” my husband stammered as he pulled away from me to stand next to the bed. He was naked and his cock was half hard, and still shining with pussy juice. A sixteen-year-old girls juice! What’s to explain, you prick? You just fucked a child!” I snapped at him, pointing at his half limp cock. I was not angry, but I was sure as hell sounding like I was. Why wasn’t I angry? Fuck… what was I feeling? Oh shit! I felt left out! I felt jealous! I wanted to fuck her too! I felt a flush of embarrassment as it slammed through my fuzzy, drunken head. Chris stuttered out a pitiful explanation of how Nicole made the first move, of how she was relentless in her seduction on the way to her house. My pussy began to drip as his story unfolded. My nipples stood straight out and betrayed my true feelings, as I tried to act like the scorned wife! Then it happened


Chris grinned at me. He looked at my nipples standing away from my tits and he grinned and pointed at my little tattlers. You fucking bitch! You’re turned on right now! Oh my God, You want to fuck her too! I did the only thing I could think of, I lunged out and grabbed him and rammed my tongue into his open mouth! He threw me back down on the bed, and within seconds was slamming that big fat cock inside me. I was so hot and excited I thought I would cum right then! It did not take long for the first to hit me, slipping down that spiral of delicious feelings into sexual oblivion. I have been multi-orgasmic since I can remember, even as a young girl. I would rub my clit raw, for sometimes what seemed like hours in my bed or in the bathtub. My big, strong husband drove his rock hard prick into me with unending lust and passion


I wish he had fucked me like this when we first met, I would have married him before he got me pregnant! My second and third orgasms were right on top of each other, and as I closed my eyes, I saw that pretty little face, her full thick lips and that little pink tongue licking them. Nicole… that little teen whore that just fucked my husband in our SUV. God, I wanted her, I needed to taste her. Her smell was all over Chris’s face. Now I wished I had sucked his cock before he fucked me so I could really taste her sweet little teen pussy! My fourth and deeply powerful orgasm swept through me, and I gushed around his fat cock as it pulled from my vaginal canal. The juice splashed across his balls and down onto the sheets of our bed. I shuddered and gasped as I continued to see that little Lolita’s face in my mind’s eye


I had not squirted when I came in years… since Alex! Dear God in heaven, what was happening to me? My head was pounding as I felt a rush of lust and of a love, long lost. Nicole reminded me of my Alex, my sweet, naughty little lesbian lover. That was it, my nervous system shutdown followed by my brain and I passed out. Chapter 3. Who seduced whom? As I awoke, my eyes felt gritty and I had the most vile taste in my mouth. My head was throbbing as I tried to remember what had happened last night. The early morning light filtering through the curtains was almost unbearable
I lay there in the tangle of the sheets and tried to decide how I was going to get out of bed without puking. Christian was wrapped around my left side, arms and his legs thrown over me. I tugged gently, which only increased the violent throbbing in my poor head. In frustration and growing urgency, I pulled myself free of the sheets and my husband and crawled to the end of my side of the bed. Stumbling over the throw rug, I quickly made my way to the bathroom where my stomach heaved its contents into the first available receptacle… the sink. I stood leaning over the sink when Chris came into the bathroom. Gently, he rubbed my back and held my hair as I finished barfing. Eww! Chris gently whispered, "Let's get you into the shower, Teri. It'll make you feel better." I didn't want a shower
LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING

licking tits while fucking

ENTER TO LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
I wanted the pounding in my head to fucking stop! As if he read my mind, Chris handed me two Tylenol and a small glass of water. I rinsed my mouth and swallowed the pills while my husband started the shower. It is huge, (as just about everything else in our house was) with multiple showerheads placed in the green marble stall and a large, overhead waterfall built into the west wall with a full-length mirror below it. The hot water was soothing as it cascaded over my sore body. I stood there and tried to will away the nausea and my pounding headache. Chris‘s strong arms wrapped around my waist as he joined me under the soothing spray. I leaned back into him and slowly began to remember bits and pieces of the night before: The white wine spritzers, the drive home… God, everything was in such a haze… my labia were tender and my entire lower half ached with a dull throb. I remembered the passion and vigor of our fucking… and then I recalled my orgasms… I had squirted! Like I did when I was fucking my little Ale.. ALEX? Oh shit… NICOLE! I pulled from his arms, spun around and smacked him as hard as I could muster in my current state! You fucking piece of shit! You fucked the babysitter! She’s only sixteen! Christian looked at me in a mixture of confusion and shame
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He held his hand out to me and opened his mouth, but said nothing. I stood in the shower, my head pounding and my pussy throbbing. God damn it, I was sexually aroused again! This little Lolita was bedding my husband, and all I could do was feel left out. My anger was not at betrayal, it was based in a desire to join them. I guess my face changed as I realized this because Christian smiled… just like last night. I remembered the thoughts and feelings I had just before we made love. How I, a mother and a good wife, desired the babysitter. I wanted to fuck her… with my husband! I sank to the floor of the shower and began sobbing
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Chris turned off the waterfall, and sat on the floor with me and held me in his arms. We sat there for about ten minutes, in total silence. He finally said, “You want to fuck her too, don’t you Teri? I heaved and sobbed some more, and barely croaked out a pathetic, “Yesss… God help me, Chris… I do”. We finally got out of the shower, and Chris dried me in my huge fluffy robe. We walked down the hall to our baby’s room. Chris picked her up from her bed, and we all went down to the kitchen to get some breakfast. He set Sam down in front of the plasma TV in the living room and she giggled and clapped as she watched her Saturday morning cartoons. I sat with my head in my hands as he made me a cup of strong black coffee. We did not speak as he made a bowl of cereal for Sammie, and then poured my coffee. I smiled meekly as he handed me the mug. I sighed and realized how lucky I was to have Christian for my husband


I sipped the hot liquid, and it worked wonders as I swallowed it down. I finally said to him when he returned from delivering the bowl of cereal to our daughter, “What are we gonna do, baby? Chris smiled and softly asked, “What would you like to do Teri? I did not hesitate, I firmly said, “Share her with you By the middle of that afternoon, we had a solid game plan. Chapter 4. Like a duck to water. I called Nicole later that afternoon, and she answered with a perky “Hello? Hi Nicole, It’s Mrs. Carlton. How are you sweetie? She paused and I heard just a slight tinge of fear. Hi Mrs. Carlton, I’m fine, what’s up? Well dear, Chris and I were so thrilled with the job you did with Sammie last night, and she is just crazy about you. Well we have another party to attend next Friday and I was hoping you were available to sit for Samantha again. In my head I thought, ‘The nominees are…’ I could hear the relief in her tiny voice and she answered quickly. Oh… sure, I’d.
love to. I just adore little Sammie! I smiled and told her, “Great! We will need you at 7 PM, do you need a ride, or will your Auntie drop you off? She hesitated for a second, and then told me; “Well… actually, my Aunt is going away for the whole weekend, so yeah I will need a ride. I smiled and mouthed to Chris, ‘YES!’ I pumped my fist in triumph. I reacted in a hot second, and asked, “Well then, why don’t you ask her if you can spend the whole weekend at our home? It will give my husband and I a chance to get out for a couple of nights. Chris’s jaw fell open, and he grinned like a cat that found the bird’s nest. I had set the bait and I knew that she could not resist getting another shot at fucking my handsome husband. Um… hang on, let me ask my Aunt. She came back to the phone and told me, “She said no problem, Mrs. Carlton, can you pick me up at six on Friday? I will see you then dear.” and I hung up. Then I called my Mother to see if she could take Samantha for the weekend and she was more than happy to spend a weekend with her darling Granddaughter. Everything was falling into place. Friday afternoon arrived and I had decided to send Chris to pick Nicole up. I knew he was going to get a blowjob at the very least! School was now out for the summer and I guessed that little Nicole was anxious to start her summer off with a real bang (sorry, pun intended). At a quarter after six, they both walked in the front door
LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING

licking tits while fucking

ENTER TO LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
I could not believe how hot little Nicole looked. She was wearing red Van’s, a pair of tiny little red spandex shorts and a cute little baby blue tee with Maggie Simpson on it. Her hair was up in two pigtails and red scrunchies! I could see the look on Christians face, and it was priceless! My hubby is such a PEDO! Nicole smiled brightly at me, and asked, “Where’s my little monkey buddy? Christian closed the door behind them, and set her bags down on the floor, as I put my arm around her frail shoulder. Remember I am only an inch taller than her. Well Nicole, we have a few things to discuss, so I thought it would be better if Sam was not here right now. The smile dropped off her face, and she looked to Chris with a pleading look of terror! He smiled at her and gestured to the living room. Nicole dropped down on the couch with the look of a student sent to the principal’s office. I sat next to her on the big couch, and Chris asked if she wanted a drink. She nodded and Chris went to get her a Coke. I smiled innocently and asked her, “My goodness Nicole, what’s wrong, you look so pale and troubled. All the blood had drained from her normally rosy cheeks


She was wringing her little hands and her whole body was trembling. I tried not to laugh, and I knew what a panic the poor thing must be in. It served her right… fucking MY husband like that. Little did she know that not only was she going to get away with it, but also there was a bonus fuck right next to her on the couch! I was so turned on and my pussy was leaking into my panties, which were not going to be able to contain the flow of juice that was growing heavier. Just then, Chris returned from the wet bar with a glass of cola on ice. He handed me a water, and then gave Nicole her drink. She downed it quickly, and choked a bit on the fizz. Chris sat down on her right and I drew a deep breath before speaking. After my dramatic pause, I began, “Nicole darling, did you really think you could seduce my husband and I would not know? She opened her eyes as wide as she could, and blurted out, “But.
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
but I I shook my head in the negative, and continued, “Sweetie, you should never borrow your employers things without asking permission. Now I know Christian is delicious and all, but don’t you think it would have been far more polite if you asked me first before you touched his cock? Her limpid green eyes welled up with tears and she began to shake even harder. I put my hand on her naked, tan thigh and my fingertips tingled with anticipation. My nipples were standing out and as sensitive as when I was first pregnant. I could feel my clit throb with each beat of my heart, which was pumping at a heavy rate. Now now, darling…” I continued, “No need for tears, I am not angry, I just want you to learn about borrowing things from your friends. We are friends, aren’t we dear? Nicole glanced sheepishly up at me and muttered, “I…
I guess so… Um.. I mean I want to be. Well of course we are, Nicole. I want to be as close to you as Christian here is. Nicole gulped as what I said started to sink in to her panicked little mind, “You want.. Oh.. OH!… Oh my God, You mean both of you want I leaned over to her and gently kissed her on her cheek. Then, my husband leaned in and started to kiss her neck
I thought she was going to break and run for the front door. I sat back a little and held my breath as I watched very carefully for her next reaction. Then, Nicole did what I had hoped for, ever since last Saturday afternoon. She sat back, closed her eyes and sighed as Chris continued to kiss and bite her sweet, perfect neck. Her nipples were at attention now, and I could clearly see that they were grossly out of proportion for her breast size! My pussy gushed as I reached out to fondle the finger-sized nubbins through her thin tee shirt


As I made contact with her delicious little breast, Nicole shuddered and moaned with that sweet little voice of hers. I knew right then that the three of us were to get very little (if any) sleep this weekend. I stood up, and asked Christian if he would mind helping me remove my cocktail dress. My husband pulled away from the teen’s wet neck, and slid behind me to slowly unzip my little black dress. Nicole opened her heavy eyes to gaze up at me with a look of what can be only described as pure, unadulterated lust. My slinky DKNY dress dropped in a puddle around my ankles, and Nicole uttered a moan that made my nipples stiffen even more beneath my lacy black bra. I was now only wearing the matching bra and panties, as well as sheer black stockings and garters. Then I turned to Chris and began to disrobe him as well. The sixteen-year-old Seductress was now our prey. She watched with rapture as I revealed Chris’s muscular chest and rippled abdomen
LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING

licking tits while fucking

ENTER TO LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
He did as many sit-up’s as I did, if not more and was in fantastic shape for a man of thirty-five. He may have even looked better than when we first met. Nicole was panting like a hot puppy, as I unbuttoned his belt and slacks. Her eyes were open so wide, they had to be stinging. I slowly removed his slacks and black silk boxer shorts. Then Nicole sat up as if a spell had been broken, and she began to pull her tee shirt off


I stopped her, and leaned down to her. No, baby… let us do that. She nodded and lifted her arms above her head in compliance. Chris and I pulled her shirt over her head, and she gasped loudly as the shirt caught on her distended nipples. As the shirt continued up over her head, I could hear her ragged breathing and see the flush across her beautiful chest. Her nipples were huge, nearly an inch long and they jiggled stiffly as she sat there panting, lust blazing from her lidded eyes. I dropped to my knees in front of the oversexed little teen, and placed my fingers in the band of her tiny shorts. She grinned a sexy smile at me and lifted her hips to aid in the removal of her shorts. I looked straight into her eyes as I pulled the red shorts over her thighs and down her lean, tan legs. Now she sat before us, dressed only in her white panties, socks and her slip on tennies. I stood back up and held my hand out to her


“Come with us baby, we have so much more to teach you this weekend. Chris and I took her by her hands and led her up the stairs to the bedroom. As we walked up the stairs, I glanced down at her ass, and felt another gush of juice in my pussy. She looked so much like my darling little Alex, and I knew that this was what I had missed all these years. A little lover like Nicole, like Alex… a woman that could make me feel like this, sexy and desirable. A woman to make me feel like I was the sexiest thing on the planet. I loved Chris, and I knew I would stay married to him, and raise our child in a home filled with love. But I now knew that I also needed a plaything, to share with my darling husband and to fill our days and nights with lust, love and passion. As Chris lay down on the bed, I licking tits while fucking stopped and stood in front of her. I placed my hands on her budding hips and asked her to remove the rest of my clothing for me
LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING

licking tits while fucking

ENTER TO LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING
I watched as her trembling hands reached to unhook my garters. I smiled and suggested she start with the bra. I guided her hands to the clasp between my breasts, and she unhooked it with a pop. Then, she slid her hands inside the cups to finger my ultra sensitive nipples. Wow! I nearly exploded as she tweaked them between her fingers and thumbs. I glanced over to see Chris had removed his boxers, and was now stroking his huge cock. He has such a fantastic tool, nearly eight inches in length, bending slightly to the right, all gnarled with veins and muscle


I began to salivate, watching him stroke it while he gazed intently at me being undressed by our sixteen-year-old babysitter. I turned back to her as I felt her fat lips slide over my left nipple. I gasped with the feeling, and weaved my fingers into her thick, black hair. I shrugged my shoulders and my bra dropped off my shoulders to the crook of my arms, and I let go of her to drop it to the floor. As I did, she pulled off my breast, and fell to her knees in front of me. I looked down and watched as she began to peel my little black panties off. This was always my favorite moment with a new lover


The first moment they see my… well, my very special pussy. I held my breath and waited for the reaction. She pulled the material away from my sodden labia and gasped as she made eye contact with my clit. I am not medically a hermaphrodite, but it is damn close to being a penis. She (my clit) measures almost two inches in length when she is erect, and stands out almost straight. When I was a small child, I never knew I was different from other girls
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My mother never once made a big deal about it to me, and when I was older I learned it was something to be proud of. Alex was the first person to see me naked (other than my parents) and she lost her mind! She used to suck it for what seemed like hours. Alex called it my girl-cock, and taught me to be ever mindful that I was not a freak. I was a goddess to her, and I always felt extra special because of that. Chris was much the same way about it, and he chuckled as Nicole was startled by my “extra” girl part. I smiled at her and I urged her to continue undressing me, but she was transfixed, and sat there panting and staring at my throbbing clit. Is.. is it a… a cock, Teri?” she asked in absolute wonder. I had blown her young mind. No baby, it’s my clit


A very big one, but it’s a clitoris.” I told her gently. Can I touch it, Mrs. C? Can I, please?” she asked with the wonder of a child seeing something they had never dreamed of. Of course you can sweetie, but you must be very gentle, she’s very, very sensitive. I stepped out of my panties, and stood with my feet shoulder width apart. Slowly Nicole reached out with her tiny fingers to stroke my clit. As she made contact, we both gasped. Me in absolute pleasure, and her in complete rapture. I knew at that moment I had found my girl, my special lover


The girl I had sought out since the day Alex got on the plane for New York. She stared at it like a zombie in a trance, and I began to thrust my hips at her hands to maximize her contact. On instinct, Nicole wet her fingers with the thick juice dripping from my pendulous labia and then lubed the shaft of my clit. She begin stroking it, just like she would with a small cock, and I nearly lost my balance. I stepped back and sat down on the edge of the bed. With a slight moan of loss, she scooted forward, and made contact again with my girl-cock. We began to coo in unison as she slid her little fingers up and down the shaft. Christian was now sitting up and watching with absolute wonder
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
This was not my first three-way, by any means, but he had never shared me with anyone before, and he was as transfixed as the licking tits while fucking teenager that now held my most personal organ in her grasp. I lay back and Chris moved in to watch her suck my clit. Slowly, she moved her mouth to take it in. Her bee-stung lips parted and quivered as she drew closer. I could tell she had been with another girl before, her touch was educated and experienced. I closed my eyes and waited for the moment. As she took me into her mouth, I heard my husband hiss in my ear, “Yes! Chris took me under each arm and began to slide me up onto our huge bed. Just like a puppy, when you move it’s food bowl, Nicole followed my crotch onto the bed, never stopping her suckling of my clit
CLUBTUG.COM
I was at a fever now, and Nicole began to finger my pussy, while she licked and sucked me. First with a single digit, but quickly realizing there was much more room inside me. After Sam was born, and recently beginning to fuck my husband again, I was far from a “tight” little girl. Soon she had her four fingers well up inside me, and I could feel her trying to work in the thumb as well. I spread my legs a little more to accommodate her tiny hand, and I heard her grunting as she tried to work out the angle. At that point, Chris lent a “helping hand” as it were, and grasped her by her tiny wrist, driving her whole hand inside me. I arched my back as I felt her energy pass up thru me! Nicole released her lip grasp of my clit and uttered an astonished cry. No fucking way! Once again, in a very short period of time, the little teen’s mind was completely blown
Chris began jabbing her wrist to fuck me with her hand like he would if he held a dildo. I was rapidly climbing up that steep slope of bliss and was now thrusting my hips to take in as much of her arm as I could manage. I grunted and moaned like some trapped and wounded animal, while my husband fucked me with this little sixteen-year-old’s arm and fist. I saw a spiral of colors and flashes behind my tightly shut eyelids. Chris knew I was close and he waited until the spasm to remove Nicole’s dildo/fist. I barked a series of obscenities, and Christian saw my abdomen spasm
He drew back on her wrist and pulled her fist from my vaginal mouth. I locked up and I felt that squeezing urge to pee. I tightened and squeezed, and my urethra opened up to let my ejaculation fly. The first stream sprayed out in a strong jet, hitting the unsuspecting girl right between the eyes. She squealed as it hit her on the bridge of the nose, and splattered every-fucking-where! Chris tilted her head back just a bit and my stream entered her mouth. Nicole shrieked and sputtered, as she tried to move out of the way. EWW! She’s fucking peeing on me!… No Chris… Nooooo!” the poor confused girl cried. Chris instructed her as the second stream burst from me, “No Nikki, It’s her cum, you made Teri cum for you! As I flopped around on the bed, completely out of control of my own body, I could hear her squealing, and the dull splatter of my release across the girl, the bed and the floor. I peaked in my pleasure, and then in sensory overload, I blacked out. When I woke up, I saw Chris and Nicole fucking next to me. She was sitting on top of him in a reverse cowgirl, and I could see she was taking the full length and girth of his huge cock


Wow, what a girl! Her hair was completely soaked in my juice, and it splattered as she whipped her head around. As I sat up, Nicole made eye contact with me and said, “Suck me while he fucks me Teri, make me cum like I made you cum. Please Teri, show me how to cum like a woman Now I ask you… how could I resist a request like that? Well, we fucked for the entire weekend, sleeping in short shifts. I had cum so many times by Sunday afternoon, I figured I had more than made up for the last four years of non-activity. Over the course of the summer, Christian drew up the papers for Nicole’s full emancipation. He petitioned the court on her behalf, and just after her seventeenth birthday, she was declared an adult by the state of California. That week, she moved in to our home as our full time Au Pair and perminant fuck toy. We squared away her birth control, and we are now talking about opening an Aerobics/Yoga studio where Nikki and I will be the sole owners and operators
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Christian could not be any better of a husband or father, and Nikki will forever more be our perfect little wife. The End mff oral size fisting squirting All Wife Stories 7 Comments Who Voted for this Story Gia1978 gizmor oldbluiii Ted2kdot DebbieX_

LICKING TITS WHILE FUCKING licking tits while fucking

licking tits while fucking, blond lick and suck, computer, having a fuck instead, a girl a boy and a toy, tattoo toys anal, girl masturbating dildo, redhead pornstar pov, pov black dick, busty blowjob gym, two lesbos,
Related posts: red tub milf
2011-Dec-14 05:36 - FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
Fucking and masturbating. Chapter 28 Trouble is a constant companion Almost worse than the humiliation and dishonor caused by the defeat was the interview that Ron had to sit through the next day. He had promised Melissa that he would make himself available after the battle, and he would not go back on his word simply because he’d made an ass of himself. So, General, what went wrong at yesterday’s battle? Well, basically, Melissa, I screwed up. I was responsible for yesterday’s battle plan. I did not foresee some of the tactics that the Russians would use against us. I see.” She had to ask the next question, and she hated it, because she had begun to like the man
“How many lives did yesterday’s battle cost you? Ron’s face darkened as he fought the emotional content of that question. He managed to get it under control without much of an outward display. He shifted himself slightly in his chair as he said, “We lost two hundred and seventy-seven brave people last night, Melissa. What are you going to tell their families? I’ve already spoken to their families. I told them why the mission was important. I told them how their sons and daughters, spouses and parents, fought bravely and died for their country. I told them all of the same crap that commanding officers have probably been telling families for hundreds of years.” That he had never expected to have to be the one to tell them was not something he wanted to say on the air. Melissa was glad to have this phase of the interview over. She hadn’t really wanted to bring it up, but her producer would have had a fit if she hadn’t. “So, General, where do we go from here? Well, first thing is to learn from last night’s mistakes


We’ll study our battle plan, and see what went wrong, and what went right. Then we’ll work out new tactics to counter that. It’s the way war is waged: you make mistakes, you pick up the pieces, and you learn. Unfortunately, in the process of learning, some people are lost to those mistakes. I have to live with that now. Where do you think the Russians will strike next? We have some information about that, but I can’t reveal it here, as that would compromise our sources. No city is safe while these bastards are running loose in our country. Melissa continued her interview, moving from question to question, glad to have the hard part over, and hoping Ron would understand the necessity of having had to ask those questions
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
She could not know that Ron had been asking himself those questions all night long, and would continue to ask them for some time to come. Kimberly, Lars and Karen watched the interview from behind the camera, which was set up in the study of Ron’s house. Lars watched impassively, simply observing the process. Karen was still shocked and saddened by last night’s events. Both of them took an interest in Kim’s reaction to the interviewer’s questions. When he was asked about casualty numbers, and in essence blamed for them, Kim’s hands balled into fists so tight that her knuckles were white


Her mouth set in a distinctive frown, and her eyes intensified to the point of almost glowing. Kim demanded of the others. Lars answered. The other two could see she was close to tears on the matter. Karen reached over and placed a caring hand on her forearm. Kimberly nearly shouted in her thoughts. Lars and Karen shared a look, and a thought. Kimberly looked at him, thinking it through. How can I help him, when I myself still have such doubts? We all depended on his strength too much. We pushed him too hard. she told Lars and Karen


They simply nodded back at her. There was enough blame to go around for this day. The day’s ugliness was not over simply because Melissa and Rick had packed their gear. Ron forced himself to visit the injured. To stop and speak, however briefly, to each and every last person that had fallen last night. He shook his head in disbelief as he looked down at Jeff, lying in bed, bandaged. He would heal, but it would take time. Even Ron’s healing energies couldn’t correct the myriad of problems around him in anything less than several weeks. Looks like you zigged when you should have zagged, Jeff,” Ron said, trying to brighten his friend’s mood. Jeff started to laugh, but the pain that caused made him cough instead. Oh, shit
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
Yeah... well, I got my bag limit last night, I guess. How many?” Ron asked, knowing the man needed a chance to brag, just a little. I lost count after six, but I think it was around ten or twelve. Good work. We figure they lost around two hundred twenty troops. Not quite as many as us, but we’ll do better next time. Hope I’m up for it, sir,” Jeff answered, trying to lie straighter in the bed. You just worry about getting healed, Jeff. Take it easy.” With that, Ron moved on. The hospital staff admired Ron for the effort


Nothing helped healing more than knowing that the person you fought for actually gave a damn. They could also see the pain that this visit caused their commander, and they worried about that. But it wasn’t their place to deal with it. It was three days later when the post-action scout arrived at PPA headquarters. He was exhausted, bedraggled, and tired, and Ron ordered him off to be checked, and to rest. The information could almost certainly wait until the next day. When the man was fully rested, he reported to Ron’s office. Kim, Lars, Karen, and Shelley were present. Cindy came in with refreshments for everyone, and he motioned her to stay
She stood behind him, right next to Kim. They both shared a look, and a brief smile, at their similarity of position. Okay, Tom. Tell us what you saw,” Ron ordered. Sergeant Tom Crystal was twenty-two years old, just out of college with a Computer Information Systems degree. His longish blonde hair fell into his eyes, and he flipped it back, trying to stand straight, but his injuries and his weariness prevented him from doing a proper job. Ron motioned him to a chair, and he gratefully slumped into it
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
His long legs stretched out in front of him, and his hands folded in his lap. Everyone pornostar gangbang anal in the room waited patiently for him to speak. Sir, the stuff they did... I’m not even sure if I can describe it out loud. Ron looked thoughtful for a moment. He wasn’t sure he wanted to do what he was thinking about, but it was the best, fastest, and most accurate way to get the information. Broadcast it to us, then. Yes, sir.” And so the terror began... ... He was hiding amid the rubble, trying to keep as much to himself as possible. Two Russians had already presumed him dead, and passed him by, so he figured his little trick of playing dead, lowering his heart rate and stopping his breathing for long periods of time, worked
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
It allowed him to observe the aftermath, without being in too much danger. What he saw turned his blood cold. They were rounding up the remaining citizens of Philadelphia. Most of the people had, intelligently, left the city. Many had not. There were people of every age and race and social status


They were all being roughly moved to the waterfront. Tom had to assume this was simply because there was enough open space there. There were several thousand people left in the city. He had to follow, as that was where all of the Russians were moving, as well. He kept to the shadows, masking his psionic powers, not using them at all, as he moved silently behind the last Russians, marching east toward the Delaware River. He watched as people who slowed too much were prodded, and whipped by one psionic’s extension. He was driving them like cattle toward the slaughter, and Tom only hoped that wasn’t what he was about to witness. Once all the people had been driven to the water’s edge, she appeared


Tom knew her only as Zinaida, as he was not aware of her history with Ron. She arrived from the sky, dressed in a black, tight-fitting outfit. Her auburn hair rested against her shoulders, and her eyes burned like fire. She walked up to the nearest man, a man of importance from the way the crowd deferred to him. She spoke to him softly, words that Tom could not hear. The man nodded to her politely, deferentially. He sought no trouble from her, he was giving her everything she wanted
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
It mattered not at all. Zinaida’s hands flew over the man’s body, striking him in a dozen places. Even from his post two hundred yards away, Tom could hear the bones snapping. The man cried out in agony as he collapsed to the ground. A woman, standing next to the man, stood up to Zinaida in defiance. Probably his wife, Tom thought. Zinaida stoically absorbed the woman’s tirade for about ten seconds, then reached over and snapped the woman’s head around so that she could see behind her, before she fell to the ground, dead. Tom nearly gasped, but caught himself. There were three guards not ten yards from him, and he would have absolutely no chance of escape at this juncture. Bring it to me!” Zinaida bellowed, and four psionics, low on the totem pole to be given such a menial job, carried out an object that Tom did not immediately recognize
When he finally realized what it was, his blood boiled. Those bastards! The object in question was the Liberty Bell, taken from its pavilion across the street from Independence Hall. Zinaida ran her hands over the metal of the bell, feeling its texture, letting her hands trace the words. She read the inscription on the bell, and laughed. This country will have no liberty! We shall rule with an iron fist!” And with that, her energy poured into the bell, and it shattered into dozens of pieces, the shrapnel flying into the crowd, killing eight people instantly, so strong was the blast. Zinaida turned to her troops, and, in a very American way, said, “Party time! What followed turned Tom’s stomach. The revelry and carousal that followed sickened him. The women and men of Philadelphia were being used, as if they were nothing more than mere toys for the amusement of the Russian soldiers. Soldiers? These aren’t soldiers. These are animals! He saw one man who was using his extension to fuck three women – and one man – all at the same time


Others were doing depraved things to small children. Most of them were killing their victims when they had finished with them. Zinaida sat above it all, watching, but not participating. She bore a serene smile on her face, as if it was all a pleasure to her. Tom slipped away as quietly as he could... ... “And that’s what happened afterward, sir,” Tom said, shuddering at the memory of it. Cindy thought she was going to be sick
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
Kimberly was shocked at the depth of their depravity. The rest were likewise upset. Ron, however, was pissed. Shelly managed to ask, “How did you get injured? And what took you three days to get back here? On the way back I ran into a small unit of Russians. I managed to dodge and hide until they gave up looking for me, but it was a hell of a struggle. As Ron sat subdued, Lars did something he should not have done. He knew it at the time, and did it anyway
“You watched all that, and did nothing to help those people? What would you have liked me to do, Colonel? It was one on, oh, about eight hundred or so! Ron let that argument funnel into his consciousness, and his anger grew. “Please stop,” he said, almost in a whisper. The only people who heard him were Kim and Shelly. The argument continued. He repeated himself only slightly louder, this time Cindy heard him, and Karen. They all knew there was trouble coming, but they couldn’t stop these two who had, for some completely unknown reason, locked into a terminal battle of words. Ron had all he could take. Shut the fuck up!” He bellowed


Everyone in the room actually took a step backwards as his rage surged over their bodies, actually tangible in form. The room was filled with silence, the two arguers ghostly white. “I don’t need this kind of goddamned bickering in the ranks!” Ron’s fury was evident, his eyes were wild. “We have enough problems without being at each other’s throats. Colonel,” Ron said vehemently, using the title for a reason, “You should fucking well know better! That soldier did exactly as he was trained to do
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
BY YOU! Now, because you don’t like the sights and sounds of it, you’re going to chew him out for it? I don’t think so!” Tom was not off the hook, however. “And you, Sergeant, should know better than to argue with a superior officer, even if he is acting like an ass! All of you, out of here, now! As Ron slammed himself back into his seat, fuming, the people fairly flew from the room, not wanting to be anywhere near that kind of anger. Especially when he happened to be right. Tom and Lars spoke briefly to each other, apologizing profusely. When they were finished, Karen walked up to Lars, her own anger brewing. she demanded. Lars looked at her with shame on his face. As she stormed away, her fury radiating off in all directions, he had no doubt she could do it. For the next three weeks, Ron and the PPA spent their time planning, training, and healing. Not all of their troops were yet up to the tasks ahead, some were still in the hospital ward. However, there had been several Russian attacks since Philadelphia, and other, smaller psionic groups were being wiped out. Ron felt the PPA needed to do something


He called together his leaders. Looking around, he studied each one’s eyes. There was Kim, his self-appointed assistant, looking to him for courage. Lars, his second in command, looking to him for leadership. Karen looked to him for strength. Maj. Robert Winters, acting in Jeff’s stead, looked to him for guidance. The only eyes he felt comfortable with were those of Lt. Shelly Saunders


All she sought from him were instructions. Okay, our numbers are nearly at three thousand now, even after the battle in Philadelphia.” The pause in his speech before he said “battle” was barely noticeable anymore. “It’s time we spread out, start looking for the Russians. We know that they normally travel in smaller groups, and then seem to come together for the really big attacks. Philadelphia was one of those. Seattle was another, and we missed that one altogether
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
We’ve got to have better intel.” Before the eyes could turn in Robert’s direction, Ron said, “That’s not the fault of Major Winters. His crew is doing what they can, but we’ve got to be out there, not in here. So, here is what I want to do. We are going to form up 30 teams, each of one hundred person strength. One of those teams will always be here at the house as a guard force
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
The rest, I want roaming the country, looking for those bastards. No one questioned Ron’s plan so far. Kim had a question, however. “Ron, how do we assign leaders? Go down the ranks. Start with the majors. If that’s not enough, promote some captains to major rank


The lieutenant colonels will stay here with the headquarters unit, analyzing the information. When a major battle is coming up, we’ll send one or two out to lead the fight. We can win this, guys, but we’ve got to play it smart. My first plan was downright stupid. This time, we do it right. The discussion was interrupted by Cindy appearing at the door. She stood quietly until she was acknowledged. What is it, Cindy?” Ron asked. Sir... there are military vehicles pulling up out front. Let’s have a look. They all went out the front door, to find a large number of troop transport trucks lined up down the road. The lead truck pulled in the gate, and a military officer, a colonel from his insignia, walked up to Ron
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
The man had graying hair and stood a good four inches over Ron’s height, and yet he saluted first. Sir, the Psionic Corps reporting for duty, sir! Ron returned the salute. “At ease. Then you can tell me what the hell you’re talking about. In response, the man just handed over his paperwork. Ron read through it quickly. “Holy fucking shit,” he muttered under his breath. What is it, sir?” Shelly asked, more familiar with all this than anyone else. We’ve been federalized. Well, sort of.” Ron handed the paperwork to Shelly, who started to read through it more slowly, as Ron explained to the others
CLUBTUG.COM
“As I understand those papers, and correct me if I’m wrong, Shelly, the government has just chopped this entire group of soldiers to our command. We’re still not a congressionally sanctioned fighting force, but we are being given provisional use of military personnel for the duration of the war. Is that about it, Lieutenant?” Ron added her title because of the soldier standing there. That looks to be it, General. Looks like you did, and didn’t, get your wish after all. Fuck.” Ron turned to the colonel, who was obviously waiting for orders. “How many men in your detachment, colonel? Two thousand, six hundred and four, sir. These are all of the personnel in the Army and Coast Guard that were found to have the Ability, sir. Does that include you, colonel?” The man turned beet red. Yes, sir. Your rating? Sir? Have you had any training in the psionic arts? No, sir. Shit. All right, colonel. Assemble your troops, and strip them of their rank
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
I will re-assign you PPA rank over the next few days. The man blinked, but then snapped to attention. “Yes sir!” he responded, with a salute. Ron returned it, and then watched the man return to his truck. Cindy, I’m going to need you, Megan, and Jill to log these people, the same way you’ve been doing the others. Do not list any kind of rank with their name, I don’t want to know what they used to be. We’ll assign them rank according to their skills, not their connections. Yes, Master,” Cindy replied, and hurried off to do as she was told
Ron pulled up short when he realized just how nice it was for someone to call him something, anything, other than ‘sir’. He shook his head as he moved out to what had become the parade ground. In the last week, he had purchased the properties all around him, giving the PPA a proper base to work from. Already, new buildings were being constructed to house troops. They were working at best possible speed, but it would still be a few weeks before those buildings were finished. The soldiers would have to sleep in tents until then. Ron figured that the Army guys would be used to it


The Coasties would just have to suffer through. The troops were filing through a line where they removed their rank insignia and then filed onto the parade ground into formation. As that process was proceeding, the former colonel of the US Army approached Ron again. The men are removing all their insignias. How will you assign new rank, sir? Well, back to ‘sir’. At least Cindy knows I’m really a civilian. Ron smirked at his thought before answering
“By skills. What’s your name? Mark Titus. Your job in the Army? Plans and Operations. You were a strategist? Yes, sir. I have a degree from the War College in military strategy. You can have your colonelcy back, then. You’ll be working here at headquarters with me. Yes, sir!” Col. Titus barked. What about the Air Force, Navy, and Marine Corps psionics? Should be here within the week, sir. I don’t have a count on them for you. Very well.” Just then, Ron’s three girls came out with clipboards and pens
They moved to start interviewing troops. “Hold up, girls.” The three stopped immediately, and looked to him for guidance. Ron pointed to the three biggest guys he could see close at hand. “You three, come here.” When they did, he continued, “Follow Kim into the house, and bring out three tables and some chairs. No point in these girls standing up all day. Yes, sir!” was the enthusiastic reply from all three of them, and Kim led them off into the house. Civilians, sir? You have civilians working for you?” the colonel asked. They’re not civilians, they’re part of my family
Keep in mind this isn’t a US military reservation, this is my goddamned house. This whole thing is one big fucking mess. Those girls... will do whatever I ask of them.” The colonel got the message from that. Understood, sir. None of my troops have anyone like that. Is that to be encouraged or discouraged? Until they can get back to their own housing, I’d discourage it. We will fully train these troops, Colonel. They will be ready before I send them into battle. Just then, a group of psionics returned from a reconnaissance mission
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
Many of the soldiers looked up in awe as they flew down out of the sky to land on the parade grounds, and walked over to Ron. Their leader snapped to attention, and saluted. The colonel returned the salute before Ron did, which amused both Ron and the returning captain immensely. Report, John,” Ron said. Sir, Cheyenne, Wyoming, and the surrounding area is... sir, it’s gone. I don’t mean destroyed, sir. They leveled it down to the ground


Except for the pavement, you’d be hard pressed to tell it was just a collection of rocks. Fuck me!” the colonel blurted. He turned red again. “Begging your pardon, General. Sounded about right to me, Colonel. Colonel Mark Titus, this is Captain John Billford. He’s head of one of our recon teams
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
John, I’m moving you up to major. See Lars for your new assignment. No more recon duty, sir?” he asked. Fuck recon, John. It’s time to start kicking ass. Yes, sir! Thank you, sir!” John saluted, and trotted off. Some of the men are not going to be comfortable serving under these civilians, sir.” He didn’t need to say that he wasn’t comfortable taking orders from someone who had just turned seventeen. There are no civilians here, Colonel, and your troops are the ones who are green. Sure, some of them may have fought in war, but nothing like what we’re facing now. Any discomfort they feel will pass after their first battle.” Unlike my own, which just keeps getting worse. Ron had not wanted this job, he didn’t like this job


He wasn’t a general, he was a high-school student. He wanted to go back to being a high-school student, but he couldn’t make this nightmare go away. Yes, sir,” the colonel replied. Nikki!” Ron hollered, seeing her across the yard. She rushed over to him, but forewent the kiss that she normally would have given him, as he had ‘official’ company. What’s up?” she asked. Could you do me a favor and go get these guys some uniforms out of the supply shed? Sure thing... how many do I need? About three thousand. She just sort of stared at him for a minute. “Ron, they come like, what? Ten or twelve to a box? He smiled at her. “What, you don’t want to spend all day lugging boxes around?” He laughed, his only light moment in days. “Colonel? The colonel quickly rounded up a detail to help the girl pick up the uniforms
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Meanwhile, Ron discreetly gave her a hug and a quick kiss. "Take it easy, Nik. You got it, Big Brother.” She hugged him back, in a more sisterly fashion, and led the troops off to get their new uniforms. Ron thought to her. She’d grown so used to his thoughts entering her head that way, she didn’t even slow down her pace. It took the rest of the day to get the new recruits settled into position. He had a whole new set of problems to deal with now, and a whole new set of egos. There were three colonels and one general in this bunch that were extremely unhappy to be busted back to the rank of lieutenant, just because their skills weren’t up to par. He had four latent psionics to worry about, and they were being handled by Lars and Karen in a most delicate manner to try to provoke their Ability out into the open. The next day, Ron gave the orders to his experienced troops, who headed off to their assigned duties. 2900 psionics departed the base. Ron wondered how many would live to return to it. With the newly acquired military psionics, the base was anything but empty
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
And more troops arrived the following day, the men from the Air Force. Two days later the Navy and Marine Corps officers joined the PPA. Commander Maxton, we meet again. Sir!” the man saluted, as did his assistant, Rita Connelly. Commander, I’m afraid you won’t be commanding anything for a while. You need to learn to use your skills. For now, you’re just about back to midshipman. I understand, sir,” said the former officer. As for you, Miss Connelly, you are afforded civilian status here at the PPA base. You may dress in whatever attire Mr. Maxton finds appropriate for you. Aye, aye, General,” the lady replied, with some confusion. You were the highest ranking officer in this collection, Mr. Maxton? No, sir
Admiral Hollows is. He is there in the Hummer, sir. Any training with his Ability? I don’t know, sir. It turned out that Admiral Hollows had not, in fact, had any experience with his Ability. Ron found it curious that so many people had this thing, without playing with it. He guessed he was just more curious... or perhaps he was just hornier, he thought to himself, remembering the early days of his Ability. Damn, to be living back in those days again. Another two days had all of these troops settled, and their training underway. All told, there were over seven thousand military psionics, and Ron had to plan for several more buildings
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The contractor he had hired was pleased to be receiving so much work, at a premium price, but the downside was that the timetable on the project was extremely tight. It was another two weeks before the call came in. Several skirmishes had happened between the PPA and what Ron now called FC soldiers. For the most part, it had come out a draw, but in a war of this kind, a draw meant that the FC was winning. Then, Ron received notice from one of his groups. Word on the street was that people shouldn’t be in Los Angeles for the next few days. Ron was always amazed how people on the street could find these things out, but somehow they managed it. He called together his planning team. Now, he not only had himself and Lars, but two Army colonels, an Air Force major, and a Navy captain to help out. They began to plot the defense of Los Angeles. After a marathon eight-hour session, they closed the books on their planning
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
It was now time to do something. The PPA’s next trial would be in the City of the Angels. Ron hoped he wouldn’t become one in the next few days. Twenty-two hundred soldiers from the Provisional Psionic Army took up their posts around Los Angeles. Ron was not to be distracted this time, and he was there, beside his team. Actually, it was Kim’s team of Hunters, but since she always backed him up, it effectively became his team. They settled in to their positions to wait. Out of the blue, he said to her, “You know what doesn’t make sense about all of this to me? What’s that?” Kim inquired. There’s nobody left here. Well, okay, yeah maybe as many as five or six thousand people who are too stupid to run... But no one else is still around. What’s the point of attacking the city? Perhaps it’s not the people they’re after,” Kim suggested. Then what? That..
I don’t know.” She shook her head, not having any answers for her boss. She was extremely nervous. She had thought that the bad memories of her last battle experience were forgotten. She was wrong. They were coming flooding back to her now, and her fear was only intensifying. Ron saw it on her face. He gently grabbed her hand and squeezed, briefly, and then let go. The look in his eyes told her, You’ll do fine
Trust me. But she’d already decided that trusting him was the problem: they all trusted him too much. And yet... And yet you can’t help yourself, can you Kimberly? The little voice in her head that loved to punish her said. I should not lean so heavily on him! she raged to herself. Then why don’t you stop? the voice said with vicious mirth. Because I... I... She couldn’t make herself say it. You clung to him like a frightened child after the last battle, the voice reminded her. Yes, I did. But none of this can be. He has no feelings for me, anyway! Doesn’t he? Why did he let you cling to him like that? No one else would have. Of course they would! she snapped back, angry at her own mind for tormenting her this way. Would Lars? Well..
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
no... but... But what? But Lars is different? the voice sneered. Yes, he fucking and masturbating is. You don’t love Lars. NO! she snarled to herself, physically turning away from the conversation in her head. It didn’t stop the little voice from nagging at her anyway, but she refused to be taunted by it


Instead she focused on her job, checking her surroundings for signs of trouble. Ron had observed her little interlude, watching her face, wondering what was going on in the mind of his subordinate. He wished she would confide in him, but she showed no signs of ever doing so. He also wished he knew some way to make her forget Philadelphia. So, Chaffey old boy, what have you screwed up this time? His own mind played its own game of torture with him. This time, however, he’d had real military planning done, and he was more confident that the plan would work. With over two thousand troops well placed around the city, he felt they had a good handle on things. Over the next two days, the troops settled in to wait for the attack. Somehow, they had expected it to come as quickly as the last major battle had. Ron wasn’t sure whether that was good or bad
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
He and two of his crew were driving around the city, checking in with other units. They were keeping psionic emissions to an absolute minimum, in the hopes that the Russians would not know how many troops were here. As they drove along, they spotted a gang of looters. That didn’t bother Ron: it was only stuff, and that’s why stores had insurance. What caught his eye were the three women running from the store, being chased by the gang members. Pull over,” Ron said. Sir, they’re just three-“ his lieutenant started to say. Pull the fucking truck over!” Ron snarled. The man did as ordered, and Ron stepped from the Hummer. The people were all still in range, and he reached out a mental control, freezing all of them in their tracks. He held them in place as he walked over to them. His boots thumped smartly against the concrete as he marched, the stars on his shoulder glistening in the afternoon sun
Once in front of them, he released the women first. At first, they were afraid he was helping the gang, but then they saw that the gang was still frozen. Why are you ladies still in town?” Ron asked. No way to get out of town,” replied one. Go get in the truck,” Ron ordered softly. The girls quickly complied. At that point, Ron released the gang members, who looked him over once, and then advanced. How moronic would it be to attack a psionic?” he asked. They slowed, but did not stop advancing


He decided to make his point a little clearer. He lifted their leader up, high over their heads, and threw him across the street, through another storefront window. “Now, chances are, he’s still alive. The next guy, won’t be. I repeat, do you really want to do this? Get the hell out of the city, while you still can. The gang members looked from Ron to the store across the street, and back to Ron. One by one, they each turned and started running


Gratified, he returned to the truck. He looked back at the girls, who were all huddled together. “I’ll have somebody take you girls out of here, just as soon as we’re finished with our task. Drive on, Lieutenant. Yes, sir,” replied the former colonel of the army. The extra shove he gave the gas pedal announced his displeasure with his current job of driving this kid around town. Ron returned to his main post at nine that night. He sent the girls east in a sturdy vehicle, but with no escort. He didn’t figure they’d be in any danger, once they were clear of the city
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
He’d done all he could for them. I keep coming back to it,” he said out loud, but not actually to anyone in particular. Kim asked, “Back to what? Why here? Why now? There’s nothing left to gain... this is a dead place. The only people here are us, and a few stragglers. Maybe it’s the city they want. But every city they’ve been too, they’ve...” Ron’s thought trailed off. Kim was about to ask him what he was thinking, but then she saw the look on his face. It was a look of concentration, a look of thoughtfulness. She let him be. Ron was up the next morning with the sun. He looked down at the sleeping form of Kimberly, enjoyed how her hair flowed down her back, and was flung over her shoulder as she slept


Her face was peaceful, with even the hint of a smile on her lips. She looked like an angel. There are no angels, Ron, he said to himself. But she does look like a Guardian. He chuckled lightly to himself at the thought, fondly remembering his friends from the other realm
Then he relieved the guard who was standing watch, so that he could now get some rest. Ron took a survey of the city around him, and his thoughts started to come together. What do they want from this place? They can’t want to enslave, or even kill, the people, because those have been driven off. They can’t want the materials, or the city itself, because every one of those they have been to has been completely wiped out. So, what do they want from Los Angeles? His mind wasn’t yet ready to take the next step, and he was stymied. He didn’t have very long to dwell on it, as he heard the familiar whooshing sound of psionics moving at high speed through the atmosphere. The sound was similar to that of a jet plane, but without the engine noises


For those who hadn’t heard it, he sent out a city-wide wakeup call. He used a low power, directed signal which he hoped the Russians wouldn’t detect. The sound grew louder, and then Ron could see them. Kimberly was just rising from her sleep, and he not-so-gently pushed her back down to the ground as he crouched, keeping his eyes focused on his enemy. They were almost a small black cloud, blotting out a small portion of the sky. There was no way he could count them all. The sense of a large number of troops was there, but there were too many thought patterns to work them all out. Stay down, all of you,” he ordered, not loudly, but in a normal tone of voice. “They probably haven’t seen us yet, and I’d like to keep it that way.” The people with him silently acknowledged what he was doing. Ron looked left and right, to see that other PPA soldiers were crouching as well, hiding behind building parapets and other roof structures. He turned back to watch as the Russians came in
They were coming slowly, and now they started to fan out. He had expected this part, and so the plan was working as expected. Kim, check six,” he said, slipping into the language of the books he used to read, when he’d had time for such luxuries. Huh?” she asked. Watch our backs,” he explained patiently. Yes. The nearest Russian to Ron was fucking and masturbating now still over a mile away. Ron’s shields were not up yet, as that would highlight his position to anyone monitoring psionic activity. He saw a solid knot of people formed at the center of the group, and he figured that was the command staff. Although they were much too far away for him to go after now, he would keep his eye on them. Lars and Karen tensed, down at street level
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
They could see the Russians approaching as they looked through an opening in-between buildings. Karen grabbed Lars’ hand and squeezed. He looked over at her, and their eyes said everything. he said to her. she responded. They split, to lead two different groups of people. The advantage for them was that their permanent link did not register as psionic activity, and so they could communicate between the two groups without danger. Karen led her team off to the north. Lars kept his team where it was
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
Their part of the plan was already in motion. Kara was fuming. Once again, she was stuck with the damned news crew. She would have been even more furious if she’d known that they had requested her. How in the hell am I supposed to get into the action, if I’ve got to baby-sit these two all the time? She could see the FC troops rolling in, a black cloud that began to spread. Kara was certain that Rick was getting all sorts of great footage off of this. The black menace, she thought humorlessly. That’s what the media will call them. The PPA tensed, and the FC advanced. They allowed the black-clad troops to close to within five hundred yards of their frontline positions. Almost as one man, twenty PPA soldiers loosed a controlled burst at their nearest targets
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
Of those twenty targets, sixteen fell to the ground. Ron’s target never made it to the ground, as he evaporated and blew away in the wind. Now, the battle was on. The FC soldiers immediately returned fire for their fallen comrades, and the melee began. Ron’s position was assaulted by no less than ten FC troops, but Ron’s shields protected them all. During a lull in the firing, the PPA soldiers with Ron slipped off the rooftop, and spread out. Kimberly stayed at Ron’s side as they moved down onto the wide city street in front of their building. The FC troops shifted fire, and Ron and Kim maneuvered around it. Ron actually taunted them, saying things like, “What, are you blind?” and “We’re over here, dimwit!” He was trying to goad them into a chase, and he could see it was working
They began to move slowly down the road, and then picked up speed. Ron took the opportunity to look back, and saw that the FC men were, indeed, following. Ron and Kim took a separation, acting almost like aircraft. Kim remained slightly behind, and slightly below, Ron, watching out for other enemies. They focused their concentration on what was behind them as they let their eyes watch what was in front of them. They often had to weave their flight path to avoid psionic fire from behind them, watching it blast cars, vans, or the very roadway beneath them after it had missed its intended target. The soldiers behind them were keeping pace, but were wary enough not to get too close. That was bad. They were flying over a raised portion of the freeway, and so Ron motioned to Kim, and they dove around and under the freeway. They stopped quickly, and they were very near a small unit of PPA troops
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Ron signaled for them to join in, and they did, flying up and over the freeway. The Russians had already passed by Ron’s position, and so the PPA soldiers got the drop on them. Ron and Kim fired the first volleys, and these FC barbarians were soon falling from the sky. Good work, Captain,” Ron said, and he and Kim moved off, looking for another group. Karen’s small band was in trouble, and Lars couldn’t get to her. He had his hands full with several dozen FC troops pinning his force down. Karen and her twenty men and women were flying down streets, ducking around corners. The FC forces behind them were blasting away at buildings, trying to get at them, but they were managing to stay one step ahead of them. She heard a scream behind her, but didn’t dare to look; she didn’t dare slow down or they were all just as dead. She mentally counted those still with her, and she found she was down to twelve. In such a short time, she had lost eight new friends
The thought hit her hard, and she almost stumbled in her flying. She righted herself quickly, and refocused on the task at hand: survival. She dodged around yet another corner. Lars’ men were holding their own, but it was a tough battle. Once again, he found himself outnumbered. He felt the presence of a PPA group not too far from him, and he called them for help. The FC troops were not expecting the second attack, and were caught off guard by the first wave. However, the second group was smaller than Lars’ group, and so it was still not an even fucking and masturbating fight. The two PPA groups worked from different directions, hoping to catch the Russians in the crossfire. So far, they seemed to be doing all right. It was then that Lars felt a searing pain across his arm
It spun him around so that he saw... her behind him. It was Zinaida! He fired wildly back at her, but her minions blocked his attack. His response was automatic: with that kind of firepower, he had only one choice. he shouted telepathically. His troops scattered, and the FC moved to cut them off. Several of Lars’ men were cut down trying to escape, but most made it out of the area. Lars was chased by two men, but he crushed one under a falling light pole, and the other he smashed through a building. Having cleared his own trail, he had something else to worry about. Karen responded
CLUBTUG.COM
She sent him a mental picture of the area. The FC troops were closing in on her, and she could feel them surrounding the area. She told her group to drop to the ground, to seek out hiding places inside buildings or in dark corners, hoping to hold out until help arrived. The crew scattered. Karen picked a high post in a nearly destroyed office building, watching for the Russians to sweep through the area. She was not prepared for how they would handle such a task. The Russian troopers began leveling buildings, one at a time. Karen stared in shock and dismay as she watched buildings she knew had friends in them come toppling to the ground. This is insane! she thought


As the FC moved closer, she scampered to the ground floor of this building, planning to slip out of it as they knocked it down. She watched them advance toward her, and she nearly cried out in the frustration of it. She was outnumbered, there was no way to fight back. The surgical strike they had planned came apart when the Russians had failed to act as expected. The impacts came to her building. She moved for the door... but the door was no longer there. She was trapped inside the building! Oh, God, no


Not this again. She blasted a hole through the side of the building. She saw one FC soldier on the street, perhaps waiting for someone to do just what she was doing. She fired a laser-like blast, severing his head neatly from his body, and he fell to the ground. She climbed out of the hole she had made, and raced as fast as she could down the street, moving sideways relative to the FC forces hunting her. She wiped away tears for the friends who were obviously dead. he called back
As the main police headquarters, it was a building easily recognizable. They met up there after several minutes, and embraced. Lars had managed to gather several dozen troops together, realizing that only a larger force was going to be able to stand against this enemy. Ron and Kim wove their way around the bigger groups of Russians. They would leave those to the bigger teams. They found a small knot of twelve or thirteen, and began their attack. They took out two before the team returned fire, and the chase was on again
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
This tactic seemed to be working for them. But this time it backfired. They were met face to face with the command staff of the FC. Immediately they were under fire from two directions. They maneuvered frantically around the fire. It was then that Ron got his first eye-to-eye look at Zinaida Dostoyeva. Bitch, he thought


And to think that I once trusted you! He sent a searing blast of energy at her, fast enough to catch her slightly off balance. He seared her arm, and the ball blasted straight through one of her bodyguards. He fell to the ground, screaming in agony, his heart having been cut from his chest. Zinaida looked at him with ferocity in her eyes. she mocked his title. Ron knew it was time for them to run. He looked around, and spotted a path much harder for a large group to take. They dove for the MetroRail entrance, and were soon underground. He could hear the fire raining down on the ground above them, but they flew as fast as they could down a train tunnel, until they were in a different part of the city
They emerged cautiously from the tunnel, and found that they were back in the heart of Los Angeles... or what was left of it. Kara, alone on her perch, watched in fury. It was impossible for her to tell who was winning this battle. She could only see the battles close around her. This also frustrated Mel and Rick. “Can’t you get us in closer, Kara?” Melissa whined. Kara, upset at the prospect of missing yet another battle, unwisely agreed. “Okay, let’s go,” she said, and, without warning, lifted them off the roof and began to fly them into the middle of the war. Ron was about to find Lars and Karen, when suddenly he felt a strange tug at his mind. He looked to Kim, but she apparently felt nothing. The tug became a continuous pull: it was the feel of a person in dire danger
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
He could almost sense that this person was crying out for help. Come on,” he said to Kim, grabbing her hand, and heading southwest. The troubled person was at the airport, and that was where Ron was going. They flew at high speed toward Los Angeles International Airport, and Ron could see that there was, indeed, a problem here. He tensed for the fight. Kara had moved the group toward the center of the fighting. She noticed a tall, familiar-looking building where several psionics were standing. It took a while to remember the building from the old Dragnet episodes. She set her charges down on a stable pile of rubble that used to be an office building, and they hunkered down to keep an eye on things. Rick had his camera out and rolling, as usual. The FC formed up in a large group, and descended on the Parker Center complex
Lars called in the PPA soldiers, and it appeared as if this would be a deciding battle. Karen briefly wondered where Ron was. Ron was just then landing at the airport. He and Kim moved quickly. The Russians had spread themselves very thin, destroying everything in sight. Airplanes were burning on the runways, which had been completely torn from the ground


Buildings were crumbling and wrecked. Vehicles were overturned, and dead bodies lay everywhere. Kim gasped at the sight, and then coughed from the smoke, and the smells. They moved quietly through the debris, killing any FC soldier they could, and moving around knots of people too big to fight. Ron was looking for something, Kim knew, but he hadn’t bothered to tell her what. They moved around one more destroyed building, and there they found what they had been looking for. Susan and her group had been running for days. The Russians had dogged their every move. They were tired, they were bruised, and they were losing. She’d lost three people already


She feared that they were following her into death. She had been looking for Ron Chaffey for months now, not even really knowing where he lived. The war had come as a rude surprise to her and her group, and they had suffered mightily at the hands of the Russians, and other unfriendly psionic groups. The Russians had chased her to the airport, and here they knew there was no place to run. The ocean to the west, a destroyed and burning city to the east, soldiers all around them. They cringed behind a destroyed shack, and waited for the soldiers to come. The Russians attacked in force, twelve soldiers going after the five remaining in Susan’s party
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
Susan’s team fired back, but their fighting skills were just not up to the task. The Russians shooed the attacks away like fireflies. They were getting closer. Susan looked around for a place to escape, and saw nothing. Tim was seated next to her, resting against the wall. He said, “Where’s the PPA when you need ‘em, huh? Susan looked at him in irritation. They’d heard of the PPA, of course, through news broadcasts and the psionic community. “I don’t want to hear that kind of crap just now, okay? We’ve got to find a way out of this! The Russians were now only thirty feet away
FUCKING AND MASTURBATING

fucking and masturbating

ENTER TO FUCKING AND MASTURBATING
When the first one fell, it shocked both sides. When the next fell right beside him, the Russian forces stopped their advance. They were not prepared for strong resistance. When two PPA soldiers, dressed in their dark gray battle gear, came diving out of the sun, they were completely unprepared for it. Six more of them were down, and the remaining troops scattered as leaves before a wind. The PPA soldiers circled round, and landed behind Susan and her small group. Tim looked up, astonished
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“You guys... you’re with the PPA! That’s right,” the man said. “Someone call for help? I did,” replied Susan, “But I didn’t really expect an answer. Who the hell are you, anyway? Ron reached down to help Susan to her feet. “I’m General
2011-Dec-11 17:19 - NICE DEEPTHROAT
Nice deepthroat. Chapter 2: A Tale of Two Couples It wasn’t that Charlie and Julie had deliberately meant to enter the apartment silently, or even quietly. But however much noise they had made, it would never have reached Frank and Kim, whose vigorous lovemaking in the bedroom at the end of the hallway was intensely physical and vocal. The first thing Charlie heard was the continuous radio music track. He motioned Julie down the hallway ahead of him, following her with liquor destined for the kitchen-diner. As Julie neared the bedroom, she became increasingly aware, above the radio, of the unmistakable sounds of Kim’s whimpers of lust, of Frank’s low grunts of pleasure, of the slap of flesh against flesh, of the familiar wet sounds of fucking. Julie slowed as she approached the bedroom door and turned to signal Charlie, with a finger to her lips, to be quiet


She stopped at the bedroom door and peered in. Her jaw dropped as she stared in amazement at the erotic action on the king-size bed. A moment later Charlie appeared at Julie’s shoulder, briefly took in the scene, grinned and moved on towards the diner. It was quite a picture Julie had stumbled upon and she was strongly affected by what she saw. An apparently under-age schoolgirl, Kim, was kneeling on the bed, half dressed in her long white socks, her shirt and skirt folded up onto her back, her head down almost on the coverlet, gripped tightly by her fingers, her firm young breasts shivering under the onslaught and her sex raised high behind as she writhed in ecstasy, wiggling her tight little arse back onto her lover’s pistoning cock. The man, Frank, at the highest possible pitch of sexual excitement, was relentlessly driving his grossly engorged penis into Kim’s cunt, doggy-style. Neither of them was yet aware they were being avidly watched. On each stroke, as Frank withdrew before fucking once more into the young girl, Julie could see Kim’s genital secretions clinging, white and moist, to the inflamed shaft of Frank’s prick. Highly turned on, Julie involuntarily began to touch herself


She had arrived, at Charlie’s suggestion, dressed in her cheerleader outfit and, leaning on the door frame with one hand, she pressed the other to the front of her crotch. Not more than a few feet from the couple, she could actually smell the sex; almost taste it, in fact. As the action continued its crescendo, Julie was unable to resist passing her hand under the short cheerleader skirt and into her white pants. She began to masturbate steadily, flicking her finger across her clitoris, occasionally also into her damp pussy, erratically thrusting her pelvis back and forth as her excitement increased, racing the two lovers to time her come to coincide with theirs. And they were getting very close. Kim’s continuous wriggling of her rear end was bringing her mind and body to the very brink of a shattering climax. And she was dragging Frank right along with her; his movements were becoming less rhythmic, more jerky, like the highly aroused voyeur Julie - seeing, but unseen. Then several events occurred in quick succession, the first from Kim


For reasons known only to herself, Kim suddenly turned her head towards Frank over her right shoulder and pleaded, in a loud whisper, “Don’t come in me! Frank, at the very instant before discharging the second biggest come load of his life, realized that if he was to obey Kim, he would be cheated of shooting it where it belonged, deep into her vagina. In despair, he threw his head back in a reflex movement and for the first time caught sight of the pretty cheerleader standing in the doorway, thrusting her hips to and fro and stroking her cunt in a frenzy. As their eyes met, both Frank and Julie froze. Then Julie’s hand whipped out of her pants. Frank’s prick slid wetly - and audibly - from Kim’s pussy. Kim, thinking he had responded to her urgent request, immediately turned over onto her back, bending her knees to receive his come on her body, her school socks completing the illusion of a desperately horny student
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
As her back touched the coverlet, it was her turn to notice Julie in the doorway. Kim’s mouth opened in shocked surprise as she saw her, and then, still slack-jawed, she instantly came, screaming and sobbing in delight and sexual release. Frank, though distracted by the sudden awareness of Julie’s presence, was too far gone to prevent another massive orgasm. So at this precise second, with a loud, despairing groan of bliss, he shot a gigantic volley of sperm over Kim’s face, tits, belly and those provocative white socks of hers. Standing unsteadily, with his knees slightly bent, between her wide spread thighs and once again having to hold his prick to stop it kicking wildly out of control, he jerked repeatedly, sending line after white line of his hot viscous semen across Kim’s prostrate young body. This incredibly provoking spectacle in turn triggered a violent sympathetic reaction in Julie, who, now quite out of control herself, pressed her hand hard between her slightly parted legs and, shaved sex mama buckling forward and quivering helplessly in a paroxysm of delayed lust, gave herself up to a huge climax, softly emitting involuntary, continuous and inarticulate squeals of pleasure. Finally, an eerie silence descended. The bedroom’s ambient sound was reduced to the single source of the radio


A few moments later Charlie reappeared from the diner, incongruously cheerful, with several cans of beer. As he came to the nice deepthroat door, alongside Julie, he breezily enquired, “Any of you guys want a drink?” Then, aware suddenly of a high level of residual tension in the room - and that nobody seemed to want a beer - he added, with a huge grin, “Hey, did I miss something here? His amused and detached gaze made a slow tour of the room. Frank had flopped across the bed onto his back and, for the first time since Kim arrived, his penis was finally starting to deflate. Kim was kneeling up beside him, pools of his come clinging stickily to her body and, cradling his balls with one hand, was licking his spermy cock clean while supporting it with her other. Julie was still standing, half slumped, against the door frame, her hand, though now motionless, still pressed hard against the front of her cheerleader’s skirt, between her still parted legs. Charlie could have been in no doubt about recent events: the bedroom reeked of sex and hot bodies and he could hear them all panting as they recovered from their exertions. But he kept up the inconsequential, friendly chatter. He, as well as Julie, knew there was a long evening ahead and he didn’t want things to get too serious too quickly. Everybody know everybody else? Frank, Julie. Julie, Frank
I’m Charlie. And I didn’t catch the name of the very young lady ...? Kim,” she said in her quiet little-girl voice. Kim,” said Charlie gallantly, “you’re a very beautiful young woman. Much too good for Frank,” he teased. “Hey, Frank, don’t pass out on us! There’s lots more good stuff to come. Some friends will be joining us later. Wake up and have some beer! Without waiting for a reaction, he threw a can in Frank’s general direction, which Frank, far from asleep, caught easily before getting up and replying, “Thanks, but I’ll take a shower now. As Frank picked up his clothes and headed for the door, Kim slid off the bed, murmuring, “I’ll come with you. Kim was not sure of Charlie yet - or Julie, for that matter - and preferred to stick with the one partner she knew until things settled down. If this was going to be a long evening, she wanted to pace herself


Besides, she was covered in Frank’s come and a shower felt like a great idea. After Frank and Kim had left to find the shower, Charlie finally walked through the door into the bedroom and, picking up Kim’s knickers from where Frank had discarded them on the bed, held them to his nose for a few seconds, inhaling her intimate secrets and making appreciative little noises. There was no doubt about it, Charlie fancied Kim just as much as Frank did. While Charlie was enjoying his little reverie with Kim’s underwear, Julie began to regain her composure and was beginning strongly to feel she had some unfinished business to attend to. She pushed away from the door frame and crossed to Charlie, placing her hand lightly on his arm. Charlie ...” she began tentatively. He half turned to her, questioningly. “Do me, Charlie,” Julie continued, lowering her voice to a private and confidential level. “I need you to fuck me - badly
Right now,” she breathed. Right now?” said Charlie, still teasing, with a touch of disbelief in his voice. Yes, right now, you bastard,” she repeated, more loudly, though she knew he was deliberately trying to needle her. Then, softly again, almost pleading, “I’m dying for it. Please, Charlie. With one last lecherous pass of Kim’s panties under his nose, Charlie reluctantly returned them to the bed. “Come on, then,” he said, affectionately now, and taking Julie’s arm and gently nudging her ahead of him, he steered her towards the second bedroom. The apartment’s bathroom was spacious and well appointed, ‘like everything else here,’ thought Frank, as he locked the door behind them. Apart from the usual bathtub, shower and toilet, there was also a bidet and a jacuzzi, as well as plenty of cupboards and flat surfaces, where he and Kim found bath robes and towels
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
Turning on the shower, he began to set the water to the correct temperature. When he had the level right, he turned around to see that she was seated on a bench, removing one of her white socks. Frank looked at her with some tenderness. Although their two lovemaking bouts had been spectacular, he knew - and regretted - that he had not yet fully possessed her young body in the way he would have wanted. Nevertheless, he acknowledged that he felt warmly towards her. Whether - somehow disguised - this was the lust that an older man feels for a young girl, or whether it was just plain affection for her, he could not say. Like a parent tending to a child, he knelt in front of her, took one sock from her hands and unrolled the other from her leg, briefly glimpsing, under her skirt, her semen-streaked pussy. He undid her shirt cuffs, removed her tie and slipped her shirt off her shoulders, revealing her naked to the waist for the first time
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
When she stood, he unfastened the waist band of her skirt and let the pleated garment fall to the floor. Frank reflected that now, stark naked, Kim looked even younger than he had first thought. Not to mention immensely desirable. Still on his knees in front of her, he leant forward and placed his lips on her open pussy and gently kissed her there. Kim’s unexpected and unconventional response, utterly breaking the tender mood Frank had created, was to dip her finger into one of the larger pools of semen on her belly, suck it into her mouth and to ask him, “Do you always come this much? She smiled when she said it and it occurred to Frank this was really the first time he’d seen her smile. In spite of himself, he burst into laughter - for him, since he left jail, another first
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
Then they entered the large shower cubicle together. Elsewhere in the apartment - in the second bedroom - the mood was entirely different. Far from feeling tenderness, Julie was horny - extremely, outrageously, overwhelmingly randy. Her voyeuristic observations of Frank and Kim in full rut had awakened a raw lewdness in her she had never known she possessed. Although she had always been an enthusiastic sex partner, particularly with Charlie, who knew where all her buttons were and which were the right ones to push at the right times, until now she had found the sex act merely satisfying, rather than transcendent. Today that had all changed - big time. Now she was positively aggressive about it; she needed to get her rocks off. She had been so aroused by the vigorous fucking she had witnessed, she felt she had to achieve that same level of transcendence or pass out trying. Despite what she had told him, she didn’t really want Charlie to fuck her
Instead, she was going to fuck him. To fuck his brains out. She lay back on the double bed, supporting herself on her elbows. Julie was not interested in stripping naked for Charlie; after all, he had seen it all before. She had pulled up her tunic shirt to just under her chin, revealing her shapely, ample breasts, and lowered her white cheerleader panties to halfway down her thighs. She wanted Charlie to see the soaking wet patch in the crotch where she had been unable to conceal her sexual excitement in the other bedroom. Her knees were raised to reveal the neatly trimmed bush of her twat. She could see Charlie undressing but needed him to hurry


Moving her arse a little from side to side and in a voice that was low and persuasive - but, if you knew Julie, you would recognize the urgent need it concealed - she goaded him: “How about this? Do you like it? Come on, come and get it, Chuck. Charlie, by now down to his underpants, turned to look at her in some surprise. Whenever she had called him ‘Chuck’ in the past she had been wild: badly wanting sex but difficult to control. He realized he was in for a tough physical session now. Still, he rationalized, the cheerleader uniform was cool. He’d always had the hots for cheerleaders


He was glad he had persuaded her to choose that outfit. He knew all the other ‘guests’ would be appropriately attired as well. This was going to be some party, he thought. He let his glance wander approvingly over Julie’s eager, deliberate semi-nakedness. He smiled at her and did a mock-strip of his last remaining garment, pushing his underwear down, a half-inch at a time, slowly revealing his tumescent cock, which eventually sprang free to smack against his belly before dropping to settle at an angle to his body, an angle that was rapidly getting steeper. Letting the last item of his clothing slip to the floor, he handled his swelling tool and lifted it, turning to face Julie


The tip was just starting to protrude from within the brownish foreskin, which he slowly retracted to reveal his burgeoning cock head, then released, letting it smoothly glide back again to half-cover the bulging pink knob. He knew that always turned her on. This time was no exception. “Oh, yeah. Oh fuck, yeah,” Julie moaned softly, unthinkingly passing a hand between her thighs again to stimulate her clitoris, and bringing her knees together to increase the pressure there. Charlie, taking a pace towards the edge of the bed and removing her masturbating hand, complained, “Hey, leave some for me!” He raised her moist fingers to his mouth and inhaled their familiar aroma. “Mmm, yeah, delicious. lobster mayonnaise. Julie, knowing Charlie well and realizing he was more aroused than he wanted to show, parted her knees again invitingly, revealing to him both her sex and her damp panties. Charlie responded automatically - and systematically - to the treasures on offer. Kneeling on the bed, he took her soaking wet knickers in one hand and pressed his face into the crotch, sniffing and licking, savouring the experience like a qualified wine taster, then dipping two fingers of his other hand into her dripping cunt and agitating her stiff little clit with his thumb


She was wetter and hotter than he could ever remember. He figured he was going to have to take it easy, maybe slow her down a bit. Under the shower Kim was ministering to Frank like a kid sister, thoroughly soaping him from head to foot, her hand in a shower glove. To wash his legs she sank onto one knee and cleaned them thoroughly while, tantalizingly, never touching his genitals. Needless to say, this elicited the response usual in healthy young men: his penis slowly started to suffuse with hot blood and began to rise majestically into Kim’s face, swinging gently in time with her soapy strokes. And when she passed her gloved hand between his legs and slowly swiped along the crack of his buttocks, forward to his scrotum and finally through his bush of pubic hair, Frank’s cock attained maximum elevation. Hearing a sound halfway between a sigh and a gasp, Kim looked up to his face
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
It was turned away from her as he tried to hide his lewd pleasure in response to her touch (to be, in effect, less than ‘frank’). with her free hand she enclosed his penis in her foamy palm and gave it one upward stroke. The gesture was not intended to be a caress; more like shaking hands with an old friend. Frank’s dick twitched in delicious agony at this single, long-delayed touch of her hand, which threatened to conjure a billion more sperm from his balls, virtually forcing them on the long journey up the full length of his penis, to burst forth ecstatically from the slit at the end. He quickly drew his pelvis backwards, removing his desperately sensitive organ from Kim’s innocently titillating grasp. Next time, he promised himself, nothing was going to stop him ejaculating deep into her pussy. It was, in any case, now his turn to perform the duties of ‘companion of the bath’ and it came not a moment too soon. Had she handled his prick once more, he was lost - and he knew it. In setting about washing Kim, he did not use the shower glove, preferring his bare and comparatively rough hands alone to stroke the broad expanses of her belly and back, to cup the exquisitely rounded forms of her breasts and buttocks and to penetrate the shallow crevices of her beautiful young body


Working lovingly down from her face, neck and shoulders, he cleansed the rest of the drying spunk from her belly, returning to give special attention to her adorable adolescent nipples and areolae. Once more, as he did so, he could not resist the temptation to kiss them softly and gently suck each of them. Instead of turning her around to wash her back, he drew her towards himself and, holding her tenderly, soaped her everywhere from her neck to her buttocks, thereby pressing her lovely tits against his waist, and her belly hard against his eager erection. Kim was complaisant to all of this; she had made up her mind that Frank was ‘her’ kind of lover, and she was happy to lose her sexual ‘cool’ under whatever his fantasies might be - even possibly perverted ones, should he eventually demonstrate any inclinations in those directions. She returned his subtle thrusts against her yielding belly with somewhat less subtle responsive jerks. When Frank, in his turn, sank to his knees to attend to her soiled legs, he also was careful to avoid Kim’s genital area, delicately brushing his masculine hands (after his spell as a prisoner they were like a labourer’s) down the backs of her thighs, then calves, and around the front to her shins, finally stroking upwards with both hands to the junction of her thighs and the delightful prospect of nice deepthroat her sex, semi-parted as if in invitation to his lustful advances. Just as Kim, seemingly innocently (but who knows how calculated it really was?), had reminded him that they were truly lovers, sexually committed in spite of everything, he too chose to exercise his lover’s right and reached behind her to clasp her buttocks in both hands, to brush his fingers casually across her anus, then to hold her cunt lips open, and run his tongue slowly up her sex. Just for the joy of it; neither his tongue nor his fingers lingered at the vaginal entrance, nor at the clitoris; the movement was more of a homage to the centre of female sexual response. Frank, having been perceptibly aroused by Kim’s simple tribute to his rampant penis, wanted his own to be a true reply, to signify his attachment to this gorgeous young woman. So his tongue’s fleeting acquaintance with her private sexual parts was just enough to ‘stay in touch’, to confirm his rights of ownership, however unofficial or temporary. But then, with her talent for breaking moods, Kim suddenly suggested that they move their love/sex idyll to another location. “Why don’t we try the jacuzzi?” she suggested to Frank. Frank reluctantly broke the physical contact once more and rose to get the jacuzzi going
Whether Kim realized it or not, she was efficiently and scientifically setting a realistic nice deepthroat pace for Frank, whose appetite for her would otherwise race away from his ability to control it. Maybe she had smelt the stink of prison on him; maybe she was just instinctively reacting to his massively uncontrolled ejaculations. Whatever: in a more sober and reflective frame of mind Kim and Frank lowered themselves into the agitated water and submitted to the jets from the various nozzles around the tub. This sensation was, however, just as stimulating in its own way as their mutual - manual - stimulation had been in the shower. Kim and Frank quickly found that these purely mechanical devices, playing relentlessly on their already acutely primed bodies was amply capable of exciting them both again. Soon they were embracing. Then kissing
Then caressing each other. What Julie was doing to Charlie in the other room could not be described, anywhere outside cheap romantic novels, as ‘caressing’. ‘Devouring’ would be nearer the truth; ‘raping’ would hardly be an exaggeration. She had finally lost patience with his dilatory tactics in trying to moderate her randiness. Succumbing to her own voracious sexual needs, she had taken the initiative and now was both directing and stage-managing events - what in the old days used to be called ‘bossing the fuck’. On top now, in more ways than one, Julie had already two or three times drawn Charlie - and his willing dick - up to a screamingly pre-orgasmic pitch of excitement. Knowing him well, she could pick the exact fraction of a second before he lost control of his come
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
As a skilled practitioner of the female sexual arts, she always withdrew, at that precise microsecond, whatever form of stimulation she had used to get him there. Charlie was alternately loving it and chewing the bed sheet in agonized frustration. He had to hand it to Julie: she really knew what she was doing. But it wasn’t fair on him, he felt. After all, she’d already got off watching Kim and Frank; he was way behind her - and aching for release. Surely she owed him one. His eyes, screwed shut in helpless contemplation of Julie’s relentless assault on his cock, abruptly sprang open as he felt her, without warning, grasp his redly inflamed and tender organ and slide it smoothly straight up into her pussy in one easy, wet thrust. Julie had decided it was time for the end game
She was ready for it and she was damned sure Charlie was; she had seen to it he would be gagging for it by now. She’d had her fun; now it was time for the payoff. What some people jokingly called ‘foreplay’ was over. This was going to be ‘fiveplay’ - anywhere up to ‘tenplay’, if she had anything to do with it. She knew it wouldn’t take long, for either of them. But, still in charge, by leaning slightly forward, she restricted the movement of Charlie’s cock inside her by muscular control
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
For a moment, Charlie thought she had found another way to prevent him coming and almost panicked. But it was just another momentary device from his control freak girlfriend. At last, the strong oscillation of her pelvis, as she fucked the helpless man lying beneath her, jerked to a sudden stop. Charlie began to hear those little noises she always made at these times. There was a second or two of complete immobility as Julie’s orgasm finally crested. Then, with one long continuous loud moan, she took her long-awaited pleasure, at the same time releasing Charlie’s cock in its wet prison, allowing the sperm to burst free and spurt powerfully up inside her, complementing her own blissful release with copious extra lubrication, scalding hot and thick. A minute later, even before they got their breath back, the apartment doorbell rang. The bathroom scene, meanwhile, had been progressing at a more sedate pace, though to a similar end


What had started as tender exchanges of touch, had gradually become more demonstrative and more urgent. Kim, in her own way, had exercised just as much control over Frank as Julie over Charlie. But it had been a pleasanter experience for Frank. As they continued to play with each other’s bodies, it became clear to them both that this time they would finally get to consummate their lust without interruption. When Kim’s little bottom began to move more insistently and erratically, Frank stopped stroking her sex, stood and lifted her bodily onto the straight side of the large spa. Hot water dripped down from her chin, over her adorable young breasts and onto her belly. She gently parted her legs, revealing to him again her aroused young slit, puffy with anticipation of his penetration. Frank slid his prick immediately into her, at the same time vaguely aware of the apartment bell. This time, however, nothing was going to stop him. Finally, Kim’s exquisite little pussy was his
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
As with Julie and Charlie, this coupling would be quick and deliriously satisfying. He looked down into Kim’s face, turned away from him with her eyes closed, and in what seemed like just a few seconds, he felt his sperm rise from his balls. Clasping her closely to him, he gave himself up to it completely and, breathing one soft ‘Aahh’, with one reflex jerk of his hips that lodged his prick into her up to the pubic hairs, he shot his come deep into her throbbing cunt. Despite his two previous enormous spendings, Frank could still feel his seed spurting hotly into her and, hugging her closely to him as his prick continued to throb wildly inside her little glove of flesh, he felt the throe repeat itself again and again. While still deeply embedded, and gently jerking his pelvis back and forth, he felt Kim echo his movements. Seconds later, with a little sob, she came, too, gently biting his arm as she did so and contracting her pussy muscles around his delighted prick. They descended slowly from that peak of shared rapture, taking their time, as lucky lovers do after lust has been slaked, to enjoy the incomparable sensation of the penis lying quietly within the vagina, each of them warm and moist and totally satisfied. Nature, however, as it always does, brought the episode to a full stop
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT
Frank’s prick softened and slipped out and he got out of the jacuzzi and wrapped himself in a towel. Leaving Kim to dry her hair, he decided to see what was happening the apartment. As he passed along the passageway he heard voices. Stepping into the diner area he was taken aback to see that two people had arrived. Obviously they were unknown to him but, presumably, not to Charlie, who was mixing drinks at the bar. He suddenly found himself in company, clad only in a towel
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He excused himself. Hi, Frank,” called Charlie. “Come and meet my friends. He seemed too preoccupied, however, to introduce them at this time, continuing to prepare the martinis or the margaritas or whatever he was making at the bar. This left Frank, bewildered as ever, to assess the couple himself. The first thing he noticed, as he regarded them with interest, was that they were oddly matched - or rather not matched at all. The young woman, in her late twenties, Frank guessed, was provocatively dressed in a very short skirt and a revealing top that left little to the imagination. She wore high heels and her legs were encased in the sheerest of black stockings. Her lipstick and other cosmetics were bright and obvious and her perfume had been lavishly applied. Her startlingly blonde hair was piled high on her head. Her companion, if indeed he was her companion, was even more surprising, if less spectacular. Frank found himself looking at a Catholic priest, with high black boots and a full-length cassock, revealing a clerical collar around his neck and a pectoral cross dangling low on his chest. Charlie finally made enough time to find his voice again: “Frank, this is Linda - and Matthew


Oh - excuse me, Father Matthew. As Frank stepped forward to greet the two strangers, the doorbell rang again. Charlie, still up to his elbows in lemon, ice, frosted glasses and sugar, turned to him, asking, “Can you see who that is, Frankie? Frank went to the front door, forgetting he had still not dressed. But any embarrassment this might have caused him was suddenly to vanish into insignificance. He swung the front door open to reveal two police officers: one male sergeant, one female constable, both armed and both looking very much on official business. Frank had not been out of custody long enough to stop himself taking an involuntary step backwards


Just the sight of police can do that to you. They looked him up and down, as though standing in a doorway wearing only a towel were a federal offence. Frank felt distinctly uncomfortable. He was certain that Charlie had blown it and dropped them both into deep poo. Kim was obviously under age and her parents had obviously sent the cops after her - and him and Charlie. The male officer was for the two of them, the female for Kim. He was stuffed; he’d be back in the slammer before nightfall.
NICE DEEPTHROAT

nice deepthroat

ENTER TO NICE DEEPTHROAT

NICE DEEPTHROAT nice deepthroat

nice deepthroat, asia outdoor sex, classic stockings porn, indian kiss, hot pornostar big ass fucking, shiny black ass, shy tits, hot tits pussy porn,
Related posts: naughty solo milf
2011-Dec-10 21:23 - BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
Blonde loves it big. Hypnosis Weight Control 5 Cynthia (Cin to me) has been using hypnosis to lose weight. Her brother David has implanted a secret phrase that puts Cynthia into a deep hypnotic trance, ready to receive his suggestions. He has done the same thing to her girlfriend Yvette. But now Yvette was bringing her own younger sister into the foray. "I'll be back in a few minutes," Yvette said as she walked out of my parent's room, leaving me still secured to the bed. "Cin sleep," I said, instantly putting my sister in a deep hypnotic state. "Yes David," she said in that familiar monotone voice. "You can't let...," I started to order my sister and then stopped. I remembered that you couldn't just force people to do things just because they are hypnotized. You need to make suggestions and it is best if they agree that the suggestions make sense to them. "You do realize that if I have sex with Yvette's younger sister that I will be committing a crime, don't you?" "Oh, I guess you are right," she agreed
"She would be underage and that would be statutory rape." "You don't want me to get in trouble for raping her little sister do you?" I asked her, leading her to the conclusion I wanted. "Of course not, David," she said. "It would be a good idea if you stopped her from doing this, don't you think?" "Yes, I agree David." "By the way, in the future if you hear me say Cin Awake while you are in a trance, then that means you can wake up from your hypnotic state just as if I counted to three, like before." I knew I had given this instruction to Yvette but didn't think I had to Cin, so I was being sure. "You will wake up feeling fresh, will not remember that you were in a trance but will remember what was discussed and will want to do all that was suggested." "OK, David," she confirmed. "Cin awake," I said. Cin looked at me a second or two and then said, "I don't think this is a good idea what Yvette is doing, bringing in her sister. It's one thing to have us, we're 18. But Sondra is only 12. That's not right and I'm going to tell her so." "Thanks Cin," I told her. Just then Yvette walked back in. I didn't think I really needed Cin's help but preparing her was sort of a backup measure
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
I looked at Yvette and said, "Yvette sleep." "Yes David," she said in a monotone voice. I had each girl conditioned to basically ignore me talking to the other girl when I had that girl in a trance. Just as I was about to convince Yvette that having Sondra here was a mistake I saw a large black girl walk into the room. This couldn't be Sondra could it, 12-year-old Sondra? She was several inches taller than her sister, probably about 5 foot 5 inches. She was very obese; I would guess 180, maybe 200 pounds. She wasn't as dark as Yvette but I could see some resemblance in the eyes and mouth


The differences made sense too though. I remembered that Cin told me nearly all of Yvette's brothers and sisters had different mothers. Just a few had more than one child. She walked over to me and got up on the bed. She had something in her hand. "You're Sondra?" I mused out loud, still not believing it. "Yes," she confirmed as she reached up and shoved something into my mouth. It was a ball attached to a strap. The next thing I knew I was gagged, with whatever it was she had, with some head strap that fit over much of the back of my head, making it impossible for me to remove
I tried to talk but couldn't as she pulled something on the back that made the gag tight on me. "Now just listen," Sondra began. "Yvette said that you might try to talk me out of this. So we decided to use the gag. I hope it doesn't hurt too much. "Yvette, are you OK? Yvette?" I was in a pickle


I had Yvette in a trance, answering only to me. Cin was silent as instructed while Yvette was in her trance. Yvette and Cin would just stand there silent while Sondra kept me gagged. "I don't know what you have done to them," Sondra said. "They look like Zombies. But Yvette was clear. She told me exactly what I was supposed to do, just in case something like this happened." I was in trouble. First of all she was only 12
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Second she was very fat and heavy, meaning I could get could hurt. Third I was tied up and couldn't stop her. All I could do was watch. That's what I did as Sondra took my shaft into her mouth to make sure it was good and wet, and hard. "Since I know you can hear me David, it is David isn't it?" Sondra said. I shook my head in ascent. "I'll just talk to you." Sondra got off the bed and removed her clothes


She had body folds on top of folds. Her breasts were hanging down, big and fat, with wide areolas and dark black nipples. "My mother was a big woman, thus my size. I am almost 13 but have been big for several years. I went through puberty at a young age, maybe even a little premature so have been sexually active with my brothers for a while now. I have of course kept it from everyone else, including Yvette. She thinks I am some poor little fat girl that needs a good fuck by a nice boy before her brothers rape and turn her off to sex
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
Too late. But it didn't turn me off, just the opposite." Sondra climbed up onto the bed again, this time straddling my body. I was still hard as rock, thanks to the drug Yvette had given me. Sondra took my tool and rubbed it across her fat cunt several times. This girl was so obese it was a total turn off for me. If it wasn't for the drug I wouldn't be hard at all. She then let her body down onto my shaft. I slid in blonde loves it big without any trouble at all, sunk deep in this fat girl's cunt
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
I was surprised at how good it felt. She was hot and her cunt snug yet I slid in and out easily as she lifted her body up and down on my erection. Maybe this ride wouldn't be so terrible for me after all. "It feels good to have a man's cock inside of me after only having my two teenage brothers' little pricks," she said as I watched the various parts of her body bounce with her movements. "You don't mind me talking while we fuck do you? I'll take your silence as a yes." By this time it had been about 20 minutes since I last climaxed. Sondra actually felt good at this point and I really didn't want her to stop. I probably wouldn't stop her now even if I wasn't gagged. "God you feel good David," Sondra said as her movements became more pronounced
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
She was bouncing pretty fast now and I knew I would be climaxing in this girl very soon. It was bad enough that I was fucking blonde loves it big a 12-year-old, but cumming inside of her was not what I wanted to do. She couldn't possibly be on the pill. "Once I fucked both brothers at the same time. I have more than two brothers but the others are much older and don't know about us fucking. Anyway as soon as my first brother dropped his load of cum and I came with him, my second brother took his spot and fucked me through several more orgasms until he climaxed
I wondered how long and how many orgasms I could have had if they could have kept their dicks stiff. But they couldn't so that was it. But Yvette told me about the drug she gave you and I think I have about 2 or 3 hours yet with you being hard. This could be interesting." My God, did she intend on fucking me straight for the next few hours. It both scared me and excited me at the same time. The excitement was enough to push me over the edge and I suddenly began squirting my cum up inside this monster of a 12-year-old girl. "Yes, that's it, cum for me baby," she said as she really began jerking her body on my shaft. That's not language a 12-year-old would use. I knew then that she was telling me the truth about her brothers fucking her


That must be what they say to her. I stayed hard for her as she suddenly fell down onto my body, her tits pressing against my chest. She kept rocking her hips up and down on me as she held me tight. I could feel her breath on my shoulder as her head was now next to mine. "Oh David, yes, that feels so good." Her motions were jerky now as I knew she was in the middle of her first orgasm. Her pussy walls spasmed around my shaft. If I was sensitive after my climax it wouldn't have mattered as Sondra just kept fucking me, slower now but still moving
It seemed with the pill came more than just an endless erection. I didn't seem to get as sensitive after climaxing. Thank goodness. Sondra dragged her boobs across my face. I wanted to take blonde loves it big one in my mouth but of course couldn't because of the gag and my restraints. As heavy as she was she sure seemed able to wiggle her hips and rock my cock. "Do you like fucking me David? You can shake your head yes or no


I won't be offended if you say no because it doesn't really matter. You are fucking me. That's what matters. I was just curious. Do you like it?" I shook my head yes several times


"Good. I was hoping you would say yes because it will make it more enjoyable for you then. I'm getting used to your cock David, being so much bigger than my brothers. I may not be able to go back to their tiny things. I might just have to come over here and fuck you all the time. Would you like that David, having me for your permanent fuck buddy?" Again I shook my head yes
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
I didn't even think about it before answering. I didn't want to piss her off in any way. With her weight she could actually hurt me if she wanted to. Besides, fucking her all the time might not be all that bad. It was odd. At first she repulsed me, then she was OK, now I kind of like her, and I had to admit I was beginning to really enjoy fucking her. Sondra was rocking pretty fast now. "Oh yes David, yes," she exclaimed as she arched backwards, thrusting out her chest and slowed to a near stop. "Fuck, that was good
Wow. You've given me a couple of fantastic orgasms David. Do you want me to stop now?" I shook my head no. I knew she wouldn't stop even if I wanted her to, which I didn't. I just didn't think I could take her weight for 2 more hours. "So you want to keep fucking me do you? Well tell me David, was fucking my scrawny little older sister Yvette as good as fucking me?" Again I shook my head no. All the while she kept on rocking her hips, granted at a slow pace right now but still constant movement


"I need a fucking rest. I wish you would behave and could be on top for a while. Oh, how stupid of me." She suddenly got off of me and the bed. She loosened up my leg restraints and retied them so my legs were together but I had an extra couple of feet of rope. Sondra then got back up on the bed, onto her back right next to me. "Role over and let me slide underneath you. You have the room now that I fixed your leg restraints." It was a bit awkward but I managed to roll over with Sondra's help and up onto her massive body. She slipped her head through my arms, which were still handcuffed to the headboard. She spread her legs for me and I easily found her wet hole


"Now fuck me like you mean it," she ordered. I just let my body rest completely on her, not caring about my own weight. Doing that gave me the leverage I needed to fuck her. After a few minutes of thrusting Sondra gradually began to open up her legs more to me as I drove ever deeper into her. I found that I was helping to brace my upper body by hooking my chin over her shoulder. "Yes baby, yes, fuck me harder, David, harder," she screamed. I realized I was sweating. I didn't know if she was too or whether it was just my sweat on her, but our bodies were sliding on each other and it was getting harder to keep a hold of her, harder to fuck her. "Uuggg...fuck yes...keep going," she said as she climaxed. I kept fucking her and felt my own body nearing a climax


"Oh shit again," she said. This girl had a foul mouth and I loved it. I felt my cum rise up and through me, into my black little master. But I didn't even slow down. I wanted to see too if I could keep her orgasms cumming. "Oh David, yes, keep that up, oh God," she gasped. I was getting tired and knew I couldn't keep this up for too much longer but maybe a few more minutes


Every ten seconds or so Sondra cried out with yet another climax, urging me on, harder and faster. After what seemed like an eternity of this high-speed movement, but was probably only 5 minutes, I collapsed, exhausted. "Oh my God, David, I'm so sorry. You are probably wiped out. But it was incredible, fantastic." She ran her fingers into my sweaty hair and lifted up my head. She kissed me on my gag-covered mouth and said, "Fuck, you are good
How was it for you? Wasn't it the best fuck you have ever had?" I shook my head yes. "I want to fuck you without restraints but I don't trust you yet. So I'm going to just let your feet go," she told me as she slid out from under me. She untied my leg restraints. She climbed back up on the bed and said, "Now this will be fun. Fuck me doggie style." She had me get behind her, though my arms were stretched out, still connected to the headboard
She guided my still-hard shaft into her pussy and I began fucking her once more. This girl was never going to get tired. I fucked her hard, having more leverage with my legs untied. When she came I just fucked her harder, trying to string several orgasms together. I looked over at my sister Cin and her friend Yvette. They were like statues, silently waiting. I decided to take control of the whole situation a little. I had Sondra in the perfect position, I was still hard as ever, and she was having intermittent orgasms
The next time she climaxed I pulled all the way out and let my body guide my shaft to her ass. Lying heavily onto her back I quickly forced my prick hard into her butt-hole. By the time she finished her climax I had already entered her and was fucking her hard. The heat was incredible. It felt like I had put my prick into a furnace. "No, not there, I've never been fucked there," she complained, but she was too late. The complaints soon stopped though. She moaned in both anguish and pleasure as I fucked her no-longer virgin ass


It wasn't long before she was yelling, "Oh fuck yes, David, pound my ass hard." I didn't last long and found myself pressing in as deep as I could as I released another load of my cum into this little vixen's ass. Sondra came too and just buried her face into a pillow and screamed. I collapsed on top of her back, unable to hold my own weight. A couple of minutes later Sondra pushed me off to the side as she got up off the bed. She went to the bathroom and came back with a warm wet washcloth to clean me off with. "That was wonderful David


You have exceeded my highest expectations. Tell me again David, am I better than Yvette?" I shook my head yes. "Am I better than Cynthia?" Again I shook my head yes. "Am I better than anyone else you have ever fucked?" Without hesitation I again shook my head yes. It may or may not have been true
But at that moment I believed it was true. "Do you want to fuck me again, now?" I shook yes again. "Do you promise to behave yourself if I undo all your restraints?" Once more I shook my head yes. I wasn't sure if I would but I had to say yes. She undid my mouth restraint. I could call Cin or Yvette for help but I didn't
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
I simply said, "Kiss me." Sondra leaned into me and pressed her mouth to mine. I was still handcuffed so couldn't do much but she did it all. She held my head with her hands and we kissed like two long lost lovers just reunited. I sucked in her breath along with her tongue and let her explore my mouth before sending my tongue over to her. We kissed for several minutes before she broke it off and went over to her sister's bag on the floor


Reaching in she pulled out a key that she used to unlock my handcuffs. It felt good to get them off. "I'm at your mercy now," Sondra said. "You could kick me out, or lock me up if you wanted, or maybe if I wanted," she giggled. "Do you trust me?" I asked her. "I guess I have to now," she replied. "Just sit back and listen," I told her. Turning to Yvette I asked, "Yvette, how are you?" "Fine David," she replied. "May I ask you why you brought your sister Sondra here today?" I asked Yvette. "It was because I was afraid that my dad would take her back to Kenya and sell her," she replied. "Why would he do that?" I asked. "Because young virgins that are well-endowed bring a very high price. Sondra is very young and very well developed. If I had you fuck her she will no longer be a virgin and of no value to try and sell. I did this to protect Sondra," Yvette explained. "But what would you do if I fucked her and liked it?" I asked


"What if I wanted to keep fucking her? She is only 12." "I was willing to take that risk. If you both want to keep fucking then that's OK. Just don't let my family know. They will know that she is no longer a virgin, but to keep fucking her you might get caught. My brothers would then...well it would not be nice." "Yvette, did you know that I have already fucked your sister, many times?" I asked her. "No, when, how?" she exclaimed with an unusual display of emotion for her being in a hypnotic state. "While you were in this trance I fucked her multiple times, yes again and again, and I loved every second of it. How does that make you feel?" "I am glad that she is no longer a virgin
I don't have to worry about her being sent back to Kenya," she said, bypassing the real question. "How do you feel when I tell you that she is the best fuck I have ever had?" I asked Yvette. Sondra was grinning from ear to ear, proud of herself. I looked closer at Sondra and could really see the little girl face. She was pretty and if she was 75 pounds lighter would be gorgeous. But now she was just a little fat girl that I had just fucked all to hell and back, loving the whole trip. "Is it true? Is it true that you liked fucking Sondra better than me?" Yvette asked me. "Well maybe it's an unfair question as I haven't given you the same opportunity to really show me what you can do. I still believe in you and think you could be the best. I want you to have that chance. Do you want that chance, to show me what you can do?" I asked Yvette. "Oh yes, please, let me show you how much I can please you? Tell me to do anything and I will do it for you
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
Tell me, how can I please you?" she asked, nearly begged me. I answered her like she had answered me earlier, "By pleasing whomever I want you to please." "Yes, of course," she responded. "Me being your love slave has ended. You are now my love slave. Does that sound good to you?" I asked. "Yes, David, that sounds good. Let me please my master," she insisted. "Whom do you want me to please?" "I want you to please your sister Sondra," I said, followed by "Yvette awake." Yvette looked at me, then at Sondra. "It's true then?" Sondra nodded yes
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"Thank God you are safe Sondra. That's all that really matters." Yvette went to her sister and hugged her. I realized she really did worry about her and cared for her. "What's going on?" Cin said, looking bewildered. I responded to her with two words, "Cin sleep." "Yes David," she said. "Yvette is competing with you again. Are you going to let her beat you?" I asked. "Of course not. What is she doing?" Cin asked. "She is making love to her sister Sondra. The only way to beat her is for you to make love to me, don't you agree?" I asked Cin. "Yes, that sounds reasonable
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
But how do we beat her?" she asked me. "By doing whatever she does, only better. Whatever she does to Sondra, then you do the same thing to me only better, as best you can of course, since Sondra is a girl and I'm a boy. Do you think you can do that?" "Of course I can, better than Yvette can," she boasted. "Cin awake," I told her and Cin was back with the living. Looking over at Yvette still hugging her sister, Cin came up to me and hugged me tight before giving me a passionate kiss, loud enough to get the attention of Yvette and Sondra. Breaking the kiss I said, "Yvette sleep." "Yes David," Yvette said. "It looks like Cin is trying to make a contest out of your pleasing Sondra. She thinks she can be better than you at this game. Do you think you can beat her at it?" I asked her. "Without a doubt," Yvette said with confidence. "Whatever Cin does with me, you should do it better with Sondra and then something even more spectacular. Then you will beat her. Does that sound like a good idea Yvette?" "Oh yes David, I can do that and will be better than Cin at this game of hers
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
In the process I will make sure I please Sondra very much. She deserves it." "This is unbelievable, what you are doing with them," Sondra said. "You are going to have to tell me more later. When we are alone sometime." I smiled at her and then said, "Yvette awake." Yvette looked at me, then at Cin. She didn't crack a smile at all but just turned and took her sister's face in her hands and kissed her passionately
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
A moment later Cin was doing the same to me. After a couple of minutes Cin pushed me back onto the bed, next to Sondra, both of us on our backs. I saw Yvette sucking on Sondra's breasts as Cin did the same to me. I wasn't used to that so it kind of hurt a bit, especially with her sucking so hard. As Yvette worked her way down the front of Sondra, Cin did the same to me. I knew what was next so I decided to take Sondra's hand. She squeezed my hand as her sister Yvette began eating her fat pussy. Cin had my shaft in her mouth, stroking it with her hand as she slid it in and out between her lips
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
This went on for several minutes before I felt a sudden strong squeeze and watched Sondra's body lift slightly up off the bed. It was hot watching her cum, enough so that I climaxed too, filling my sister's mouth with my own cum. Yvette pushed her body up against Sondra's as if she were a man fucking her, but I knew she was just grinding her cunt up against her sister's. A moment later my own sister Cin had mounted me and was fucking me to high heaven. I looked up at Cin and took a breast in my right hand, as my left was still holding Sondra's hand. That's when it struck me. Of course there is a different feel to every cunt, every fuck a little different. But once your cock is buried inside a girl's pussy, it doesn't matter if she is short or tall, fat or skinny, pretty or ugly. They all make you cum and they all feel great when it happens. "Oh God Yvette, you're going to make me cum again," Sondra exclaimed. "Me too baby sister," Yvette said. Hearing that Cin doubled her efforts and her hips were a blur as she rocked on my staff. Even though I had cum not 5 minutes before I had that old familiar feeling of cum wanting to break free and shoot forth
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
My chubby little sister was going to be losing weight all right but probably from all the fucking she was doing. "Oh God David, I'm cumming, I'm sorry, I can't stop it." Then she was on top of me, her breasts pressed down against my chest, her vagina squeezing my cock so hard I too couldn't hold it back. I didn't have much to give her but I got off a couple of shots deep inside of her. It was enough to give her one more little orgasm, a nice end to an active contest. "Who won?" Yvette asked. "Look at us Yvette," I said. "There aren't any losers here
I'd say we all won." She laughed in agreement. "Cin, Yvette, why don't you two go shower and rest a while. I want to talk to Sondra a bit, alone, so scat out of here you two." They both left. "Shut the door behind you," I yelled as they walked out. "You're still hard," Yvette pointed out. "It could go down anytime now but could also last for up to another hour," I told her. "I'm too tired for another round of sex like we've had." "I'll be gentle," she promised as she encircled her hand around my shaft and slowly stroked me. I was slick with my own cum and Cin's recent juices. She took me in her mouth to add some of her own saliva before rolling over on top of me


The bed supported most of her nearly 200 pounds as she straddled my mid section. She took my erection and slipped it into her wet hole. The warmth made me moan my acceptance of her. How could some enormous yet young girl like this have such a pull on me, to make me want her so badly? As she lifted her huge mass up and I slid downward out of her, her vagina pulled at me, trying not to let me go. Then she fell back down driving me effortlessly into her depths. I never once got near the end of her tunnel. I wondered if I ever could. "Now tell me about Yvette and Cin," she said as she continued to slow-fuck me. "What power do you have over them?" "What power do you have over me?" I asked back
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"Why is it that I would rather be here with you right now than with any other woman in the world?" She smiled at me and gave me a few quick jerks of her hips that brought my balls to attention. I knew I would be filling this girl again with my seed. "Yvette told me that she was spending the night here tonight, that your parents won't be home until later tomorrow," Sondra said. "That's true," I confirmed. "I am supposed to go home today," she said. "Yvette told my Mom that she was just taking me out for afternoon. But I could get permission to spend the night, if you want. I could spend the whole night with you in bed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Would you like that?" "More than anything," I quickly replied. "Tell me about your power over Yvette and Cin and I promise you a night you will never forget," she said. "I will do whatever you want, be whatever you want." "I will tell you everything if you do something for me," I said. "Anything," she said. "Learn self-hypnosis. Cin can teach you this afternoon," I said. "If you do that I will tell you everything." "That sounds easy enough. Sure," she agreed. I smiled to myself, and to her. Sondra reached over and got the phone off the nightstand. She slipped off of me more a moment but had me back inside of her right away. She dialed home and here's how the conversation went for Sondra on this end once she got her mother on the phone


"Hi Mommy...Yes, Sondra...I'm still with Yvette over at her friend Cynthia's house. They want to know if it would be OK if I stayed the night with them. Yes, I've been behaving myself." I laughed quietly as Sondra smiled at me and gave me a few quick jerks. "Of course I won't be a bother. Yes, I will...I'll just sleep without my pajamas then...I'll obey and do whatever is asked of me...you know I will...I love you too...thank you so much. Love you


Bye." "There, that's settled," Sondra said. "It looks like you and I will be spending the night together in bed. My mom said it was OK if I slept in the nude and I'm supposed to do whatever you want me to do. My mommy said so." "Sounds like the perfect night to me," I laughed. "Now let's finish this," she said as she suddenly kicked it into high gear and started rocking her hips fast and furious. She soon brought me to one last climax and as I gave Sondra my cum, she climaxed herself. It was weird. One second we were fucking and the next she was off of me and heading out the bedroom door. "I am going to learn about that hypnosis stuff right away," she announced, and then she was gone. I decided to take a relaxing shower from all my activities the last few hours. After getting thoroughly cleaned I just stood there and let the warm water drench me
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
I probably needed a bath to soak in more than anything. I was actually relieved when my perpetual erection finally went down. It is great having it and all, but four hours is a bit much. Though the more I thought about Sondra the more I could imagine myself fucking her for hours on end, and loving every second of it. I couldn't put my finger on it but the more time went on the more I liked her, adored her, wanted her. In one of our quiet intimate moments she had shared with me that she weighed 203 pounds and just loved eating
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
She said that the women from her mother's side of the family, not Yvette as she had a different mother, were all very large women. Being only 12 she expected to gain at least another 100 pounds or so. She wanted to know what I thought about that, would I still like her. If you had asked me yesterday I would have said that I could never imagine myself with anyone as grossly obese as Sondra. Now I can't imagine myself without her. Another 100 pounds, well that's just more to fuck. The pull she had on me was almost magical


The more I wanted Sondra, and that seemed to be increasing by the minute, the less I wanted Cin and Yvette, or anyone else. Sondra had become my fantasy come true. But she was only 12. How was I to manage that? She would be with me tonight, all night, but after tomorrow she would be gone. How was I to ever be with her again? I had to figure this out. After my shower I put on my pajama shorts again and laid down on the bed and must have fallen asleep


I woke up to the excited cries from Cin and Yvette. "David, wake up," Cin said. "Come on David, you have to go see Sondra," Yvette added. "She did it. She is in a deep trance." Looking up at the girls a moment I realized where I was at and what they actually said. I quickly said, "Cin sleep. Yvette sleep." "Yes David," they both said, standing there staring at me with a glazed look on their faces. "Stay here until I return," I instructed, and then left them there in my parents' bedroom. I entered Cin's room and found Sondra sitting on the bed, her back to the wall staring at the opposite wall, just like I had found Yvette. "Hello Sondra." "Hello David," she said in a monotone voice. "You look lovely as usual," I said in all honesty. "Thank you David. You are always so nice to me," she added. "That's because you are such a nice and beautiful girl Sondra," I replied. "You are the only one that thinks so then because everyone else says I am just fat and ugly," she said with a slight tone of sadness. "I think you are the most beautiful girl in the world and I want to spend the rest of my life with you," I told her
I didn't plan on saying that. It just came out somehow, but I felt it was true nevertheless. "Even if I gained more weight? What if I weighed 300 or even 400 pounds? Would you still want me then?" she asked. "I would want you no matter what you weighed. It would just be more of you to love," I told her. "In the future I would like to help you get back to this wonderful stage of hypnosis as quickly as possible so when you hear me say the words Sondra Sleep, then you will instantly go into a deep sleep, just like you are now." "That sounds good David, thank you," she said. "Whenever you are in a trance and I way the words Sondra Awake, you will wake up feeling totally refreshed. You will remember the things we talked about but will not remember that you were under hypnosis. You will do all the things suggested to you while in the trance


If you ever hear or see me put Yvette, Cin, or anyone else into a trance, whether or not you are in a trance at the time, you will not hear me talking to them nor will you hear them. You will only hear me when I talk to you. When they wake from their trance, time will continue for you as if nothing happened." "I understand completely David," she said. "Sondra awake," I said. "Hi David," Sondra said as she looked up at me. "Hi Sondra. You look good, even with clothes," I laughed. She did too as I got on the bed next to her. "Sondra sleep." "Yes David," Sondra said in a monotone voice. "You are my favorite girl, between you, your sister, and my sister," I told her. "Thank you David, I like you too, a lot," she replied. "But you probably don't like it when I am having sex with the others, do you?" I asked her. "Not really," she confessed. "It makes me wonder if you still like me." I pressed on
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
"In fact you probably get very jealous when you see me fucking Cin or Yvette, don't you?" "Actually you are right, I do get jealous," she said. "So much so that you would probably be very vocal about the whole thing if you saw me having sex with either of them, isn't that right?" "Yes, I would probably say some things I shouldn't be saying. But I wouldn't be able to help myself David. Imagining you with them just makes me so mad inside," Sondra explained. "In fact you would probably be on the verge of violence, isn't that right?" "Yes, yes, I just want to rip them away from you. How dare they take you from me," she said. This was the first time any of the three girls showed this much emotion while under my hypnotic spell. "Sondra. I don't want you to resort to violence. It would not be a good thing. Someone could really get hurt and we would all regret it later


Do you understand?" "Then what do I do?" she asked. "You know that I think you are far better at sex than either of the others. But they don't think so. So let's have a contest. Let's see who is the best at fucking me. I think you will easily win so let's let the others go first and then you can show them how it is really done. That will shut them up for good. How does that sound?" "That's a wonderful idea," she agreed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"I know I will win but it will be fun to see the look on their faces when I do." "I know you will win too. Now when I wake you up I want you to stay in here until they come and get you. Sondra awake." "So Sondra, I'm going to go check on the others. You are doing really well with your hypnosis. I am proud of you. She thanked me as I got up and left, retuning to my parents' bedroom where I had left Cin and Yvette. "Cin, Yvette, listen to me together," I told them both. "OK David," their voices as one. "Sondra doesn't want you to fuck me anymore," I informed them. "But we love fucking you David," Cin said. "Yes, and who is she to say we can't fuck you?" Yvette added. "She wants to have a contest to prove that she is better at fucking me than either of you two. She wants to go last. But I think both are you are fantastic
Even as big as she is, she is still just a 12-year-old girl, not wise in the ways of lovemaking like you two are. I want you both to be so fantastic that she pales next to you. Then that will settle it once and for all. Don't you agree?" "Yes, that will finally shut her up," Yvette said. "I'll go first, then you go Yvette, OK?" Cin stated. "OK," Yvette agreed. "When I wake you up I want Yvette to go get Sondra. Cin, you and I will get started. This time when you wake up you will remember our conversation as if we had just had it while awake and will do everything just like we talked." "Yvette awake." Yvette woke up and immediately went after Sondra. "David," Cin said before I had a chance to wake her. "Yes Cin, what is it?" I asked. "David sleep," Cin said. "Yes Cin," I said in a monotone voice. "You have done well David, totally believing that you could put us into a trance just like I put you in just now," she said. "Thank you Cin. But I do put you into a trance, don't I?" I asked. "Well, if you want to believe it David. You won't remember any of this anyway


It has been fun fooling you all this time, especially making you want Sondra more and more until you couldn't hardly see straight. I had to promise the doctor I sent you to a full night of hot sex to hypnotize you and create a trigger phrase for me. It has worked perfectly," Cin declared. "Now this is how it's going to go down. You will fuck me until I cum. Then you will fuck Yvette until she cums. In neither case will you climax
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
You will be so close but won't be able to cum. When you fuck Sondra, you won't be able to cum until she does. Do you understand?" "Yes Cin," I replied. "Now pay close attention," Cin warned. "When you cum you will suddenly forget all the pretend feelings you have for Sondra. You will forget everything that has happened concerning the hypnosis
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
You will remember only the hot sex you have had since yesterday and will realize that you are fucking a 12-year-old girl. And of course you will realize that according to the law you just raped her. So enjoy your evening. David awake." I woke up feeling refreshed. "Cin, let's get to it." As she and I were getting into bed, totally nude, Yvette and Sondra walked in. "Make it quick David, "Sondra said. "The sooner you get done diver fat with her the sooner we get to fuck." Nothing spectacular happened. My sister just wanted me to fuck her missionary style. It took a little while to get her to an orgasm though
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG
I was there first, ready to blow but couldn't quit make it happen. It made me try harder and eventually Cin screamed out as a massive orgasm washed through her. I was frustrated that I couldn't climax and that she didn't even try to help me get off. Yvette soon took her place, on her back like Cin had been. I pushed Yvette's little legs up towards her head while I rammed her hard and fast. Five minutes later and me still no closer to my climax I felt Yvette grip me hard as she orgasmed. "What the hell is happening?" I said as Yvette got out of the bed with me left frustrated


It was as if they were rushing through this as fast as they could. And I was getting mad that I couldn't cum. "I'll help you out David," Sondra promised. She too was in the missionary position as I entered her. I decided she had plenty of padding for me so I pounded her as hard as I could. It didn't take her long to reach her pinnacle. When she climaxed it was as if the floodgates were opened for me. I shot my cum deep in her love tunnel as I held her tight. That's when it happened. Suddenly I realized where I was, what I was doing
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I pushed myself up and cried, "What the fuck?" Realizing I was still deep inside of Sondra I pulled out and jumped off of the bed. There in front of me was Yvette's little 12-year-old sister, well maybe not so little but young still the same. And I had just fucked her. The wash of memories flooded back in as I remembered everything I had done to these three girls since yesterday. My God I was going to go to hell first, and then they would lock me up for good. "David, David, it's OK," Cin said. "It was just an experiment. No one is going to say anything, I promise
Isn't that right girls?" "We would never say anything to anyone," Yvette agreed. "I promise not to say a word to anyone, ever," Sondra said. "Thank you," I said, feeling a bit more at ease. "As long as you don't mind us spending the night together like we planned," Sondra added. "OK by us," the other two said in unison. "But, but," I stammered. I knew I had no choice at this point. I had no power over them. It was all an illusion that Cin had constructed. "I guess so," I finally agreed. "Thank you David," Sondra said as she kissed me. "I think it's time for bed already, isn't it?" "If you say so," I said in resignation. "Yvette, do you have some more of those special pills you gave David earlier?" Sondra asked. "Oh I have a couple you could use tonight, just one at a time, about 4 hours apart should do it," Yvette explained. "By you two love birds," Cin said as she and Yvette walked out. Sondra picked up a set of handcuffs and said, "Now what should we do with these?" "Whatever you want," I replied. The End
BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

blonde loves it big

ENTER TO BLONDE LOVES IT BIG

BLONDE LOVES IT BIG blonde loves it big

blonde loves it big, beautiful asia big, hardcore big blonde, master shows, hot stud works out, two dick in, blonde deep pov, teen teacher oral,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 15:38 - GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
Gangbanged anal cum. At Age 64 Chapter V Written by-Draggonfly Originally published on stocking ass cum Literotica Published here with Draggonfly’s permission I take George to meet John and Cathy I talked to John the other day and told him about my tryst with George and how he would like to have a party with us. I asked John if he had heard from Bill. It seems that Bill is still among the missing but that Cathy would enjoy joining us. I agreed and told him we would be over Wednesday if that was good for him; the date was set. I picked George up at 10 AM and we headed to John’s house. When we pulled into the drive John was just getting out of his car. He greeted us and ushered us into the house. He called out to Cathy that we were there and would be in the den


As we entered the den Cathy came out of the kitchen; she was wearing her French Maid outfit and she looked real sexy. I introduced her to George. We then sat down as John went to get us a drink. The main reason for the drink was John and I had discovered that if you dissolve a couple of Viagra in alcohol a four hour erection was possible. When John returned he asked George if he was married and if his wife was aware of his bi-sexual activities. George answered yes he was married and that he had told his wife about having sex with me. George then looked at me and admitted he had lied about his wife having died; she was up north visiting her family. John then asked how she reacted to this. George explained that his wife had an affair with another woman so she understood his desire to have sex with a man
GANGBANGED ANAL CUM

gangbanged anal cum

ENTER TO GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
We made small talk for about a half hour before John suggested we take off our cloths and suck some cock. It only took a second and we were nude; George was already with an erection so being the good and gracious host; John got on his knees and started sucking George’s cock. I watched them for a few minuets then suggested that George lay down so I could get involved also. George got on the floor and lay on his back so that John and I could both suck on his cock and balls. It wasn’t long until we were strung out in a Daisy chain; I was sucking George as he sucked John who had my cock in his mouth. Cathy was fulfilling her duties as the photographer. John liked to present the new man a video tape of his first time with us. I liked sucking George; his cock was a perfect size for oral stimulation and he had a unique taste that was very pleasant


He was leaking lots of precum and I could feel his balls getting tight so I knew he was about to flood my mouth with cum. I took him as deep in my mouth as I could and sucked on his rod; it had the effect I wanted as he released a torrent of cum that was more than I could swallow. I held his cock in my mouth as it slowly went soft and slipped from between my lips. John still had my cock in his mouth and was doing a good job on it. He would suck and take the full length in and suck real hard then just have the head in as he used his tongue to stimulate it. I felt John shiver as he shot his load into George’s mouth; it must have a strong orgasm as John started sucking me harder than he ever had and brought me off. End of round one; we sat up and Cathy had us sit close together so she could get a shot of three old farts with flabby cocks and cum dripping off their chins. For some reason as we were sitting there I got extremely horny; my cock went from flaccid to rock hard in a second [the Viagra had kicked in] I asked who wanted to gangbanged anal cum be butt fucked. Cathy spoke first. John agreed that I should fuck Cathy’s ass. She quickly stripped and got on her hands and knees exposing her fantastic ass gangbanged anal cum to us. I got behind her and spread her ass cheeks; I leaned forward and started licking her anus trying to enter her with my tongue


I knew how much Cathy liked having her ass licked and how horny it made her. After I got her good and wet I put the head of my cock against her rear orifice and gently entered her. After I was fully inside her I felt hands on my ass then a tongue probing my asshole. It only took George a minuet until I felt his balls slapping against mine. I looked behind me and saw John sliding his cock in George’s ass. Since the first time I experienced having my ass fucked while I was fucking either an ass or pussy this was my favorite sex act. It took a few minuets before we were able to get the right rhythm but as soon as we did it was great
GANGBANGED ANAL CUM

gangbanged anal cum

ENTER TO GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
I was able to bend over Cathy’s back and bite her on the neck [another thing that sets Cathy into orbit]. At the same time George had managed to get my balls in his hand so he could squeeze them. Fucking a woman’s ass is different than fucking a man’s because she doesn’t have a prostate. I actually prefer a man over a woman because of this but Cathy is the exception; she has such control over her anal muscle that she can tighten it so you can’t enter her at all or she can relax it and you could put your arm in. She also loves having her asshole licked and prefers being ass fucker to intercourse. A perfect mate for a gay or bi-sexual guy. George was doing a nice job in my ass also; he was somehow massaging my prostate in such a manner as to cause me wanting to cum before too soon
GANGBANGED ANAL CUM

gangbanged anal cum

ENTER TO GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
I wiggled my ass enough to relieve the pressure he was putting on me; but I put a message in my head to have him do that maneuver again sometime. I heard John let out a groan which meant that he was ready to ejaculate; he pulled out of George’s ass and came around us and put his cock in Cathy’s mouth so she could ingest his semen. John liked having Cathy suck his cock after he fucked someone’s ass; Cathy sucked with all her might wanting to get all of his cum. Cathy likes perverted, sick and kinky sex so sucking a cock fresh from an asshole is one of her favorite acts just like I enjoy eating a freshly fucked pussy. I heard John tell George not to cum in my ass but in his wife’s mouth. I was hoping George finished before I did so I could cum in her mouth too. George pumped real fast for a couple of seconds then pulled out of my ass and came around so he could finish in Cathy’s mouth
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He started Cumming as soon as he got past her lips; Cathy managed to pull him closer and took his full load. Now it was my turn; I slipped out of her ass and got us in the 69 position because I wanted to eat her pussy as she sucked the cum from my cock. Cathy’s cunt was dripping juices like a leaky faucet and I wanted to taste them. I remembered my last time with her and how good her pussy tasted now it was even better. Cathy took my whole cock into her hot wet mouth and sucked! and sucked! and sucked!. She pulled such a vacuum on my pecker that I was afraid she was going to pull my balls thru the pee hole
GANGBANGED ANAL CUM

gangbanged anal cum

ENTER TO GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
I shot a load like I haven’t done in years; damn it felt good. After we finished Cathy left the room; John suggested we go out to the pool and have a dip and maybe fuck around outside. He asked George if he had ever had a blowjob in a pool; and if not he could now. John had a cooler full of beer sitting on a table so we wouldn’t get thirsty. We all got in the pool, John and I started fondling George’s cock and ass to get things going. With the attention we were giving his cock it didn’t take long until he was hard. We were standing in the shallow end of the pool were the water came just below our ass. I got on my knees behind George and started licking his ass while John got on his knees and took his cock in his mouth. Our both doing George at the same time was a first for him. I knew that he loved having his ass licked from our past encounters and to be honest I didn’t mind doing it
GANGBANGED ANAL CUM

gangbanged anal cum

ENTER TO GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
After I got hard I stood and put my little cock in George’s ass. Now I was fucking him as John sucked his cock. George was getting weak in the knees because of the pleasure he was receiving from us. It wasn’t long before he filled John’s mouth with his cum. After he finished ejaculating he told me that he wanted my cock in his mouth so he could taste my cum. Naturally I agreed and pulled out of his ass and he took me in his mouth. George is a good cocksucker so it didn’t take him long to get me off
GANGBANGED ANAL CUM

gangbanged anal cum

ENTER TO GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
He took the full load and swallowed it. We got out of the water and sat around the table and drank some beer. As we were want to do we decided that it was my time to suck both guy’s and drink their cum, which was fine with me. They flipped a coin to see who was first; George won. George liked to be blown standing up so I took a cushion off a chair and got on my knees. George stepped in front of me and offered his still limp cock for me to get hard and suck his cum from. I used my tongue to maneuver his cock between my lips and soon had his soft pecker in my mouth. I used my lips and tongue to massage his cock and make it hard. I put my hands on the cheeks of his ass and pulled him closer thereby taking him partially down my throat. I had to fight a gag impulse so I could keep him deep in my mouth


I had been practicing this maneuver with a zucchini and found I could take 7 ? inches before I chocked. George was not quite 7 inches. I got him to start fucking my mouth by pushing and pulling on his ass cheeks. George was soon moaning and making funny little sounds then he pushed a massive load of cum down my throat. He was so deep in my throat that I didn’t even taste his cum. I held his cock in my mouth until he was soft again
George told me that this was the best blowjob he had ever experienced. John asked what I had done to cause such a reaction; he had never seen anyone enjoy a blowjob that much before. I told him he was next. John has a cock that is 7 3/4 inches according to my tape so this was going to be my real test. I wanted real bad to take him totally in my mouth and deliver a throat job that he would always remember. Since John was one of the first men gangbanged anal cum I ever sucked he was special
GANGBANGED ANAL CUM

gangbanged anal cum

ENTER TO GANGBANGED ANAL CUM
John’s favorite position for receiving a blowjob was flat on his back, so he was lying on an air mattress with his legs spread and his cock rock hard. I positioned myself in a comfortable place and took his manhood into in my mouth for what I hoped would be his best blowjob ever. As I mentioned earlier John has almost 8 inches of hard cock; it is also about 2 ? inches in diameter I started by licking his cock to get it wet and slippery; I slowly took it into my mouth. I was able to get about 6 or 6 ? inches in my mouth when I realized that this might be impossible; I decided to try a different tactic. I began a motion where I would back off until just the head of his cock was in my mouth; I would then move forward as fast as I could, taking more of him each time
This seemed to be working; after what seemed like hours I could take all of his cock into my mouth. Of coarse a lot of it was going down my throat so I couldn’t breathe. I managed to control myself and was able to keep him in my throat for a few seconds longer on each stroke. It must have felt good to John; he put his hand on the back of my head and pushed his cock as far down my throat as he could and deposited his cum down my gullet in several mighty spurts. I allowed him to hold me like that until I felt that I was going to gag; at that point I raised my head until his cock slipped from my mouth. It took me a while to recuperate from this ordeal; but I was one proud old man. As we say in the South; I done it. John was well satisfied, George was amazed and I had to go inside to pee. As I entered the house I saw Cathy standing by the window where she had been watching our activities


She followed me to the bathroom and watched as I emptied my bladder. As I finished Cathy asked me to teach her how to swallow John’s cock. But that is another story. George and I got dressed; said our good-bys and headed home; two well satisfied old cock suckers.

GANGBANGED ANAL CUM gangbanged anal cum

gangbanged anal cum, redhead hardcore anal, teen lesbians with toys, masterbating pornstar squirt, teeny anal creampied, sunning, vaginal sex busty big, big cum shots teen,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 11:13 - SHAVED ORGY
Shaved orgy. Student can't pay her rent. Yes I know this isn't the most original idea but its just the next one I wrote. Comments welcone Rent All the usual disclaimers. You must be over 18 to read this. You have been warned
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
This is for adults only!!! Rat-a-tat came the knocking on the door, the knocking that Faye had been dreading for over a week since the employment agency had said that she would no longer be needed. The knocking was of course he landlord coming for her rent, which she didn’t have. In fact she had very little money at all. "Faye, open up Faye it’s the landlord" came the deep gravelly voice that she recognized as Vinnie, her middle-aged and rather creepy landlord. "Rents due", he said after waiting for a few minutes for an answer, "I know you’re in there and if you don’t answer I’ll let myself in". He then knocked on the door another couple of times and Faye fell seated backward on to her bed, and hoped that he would go away
She knew that her rent was due, but if only she could avoid seeing him for another week until her student loan cheque cleared, then she would be able to pay what she owed him. "Last chance", he said and this time Faye could hear the rattle of his keys as he looked for the right one for her door. She then gingerly got him and walked cautiously over to the door; undoing the latch when she got there and slowly opened the door. When she had opened it just a crack, Vinnie forced the door open and at the same time pushing Faye almost back onto the bed that dominated most of the room. "You trying to avoid me?" Vinnie asked of Faye as stood by the bed shacking a little. Vinnie was 5’9 with slicked back greasy looking blacking and a dirty look on his face as though he had a permanent sneer. Ever since she had met the man he had creeped her out and she had only taken the room as she was desperate as all of her friends had already places and she was about to start Uni. "N-n-no" she managed to stutter. "Then where’s my rent?" he asked even more than before. "You see I lost my temp job and they’re trying to get out of paying me, and my student loan cheque hasn’t arrived yet" she blurted out nervously. "When you moved in you said you were working," it was a statement for than a question, "sorry but if you’re not working I’m going to have to ask you to leave." "B-b-but," Faye stuttered, "if you just wait a week or so I’ll pay you 2 months’ rent." She rather hoped that that would placate him, but instead he moved closer to her, covering the distance between them in just a couple of strides. "I can’t wait that long, I’ve got bills to pay too," he said now almost pinning her against the bed. "Ok, look," he said now almost reasonable, "we can come to some sort of agreement, but you gotta give me some, erm, consideration." "How’d you mean?" Faye said, very timidly and almost petrified of the way this was going. "Well you’ve asked me to delay collecting what’s mine and in return you go to give me something." Faye saw the wicked glint in his eye and could feel her legs going to jelly with fear, and her eyes started to flit around the room looking for a way out
SHAVED ORGY

shaved orgy

ENTER TO SHAVED ORGY
But there was none, he had her practically pinned against the corner of the bed and could probably have covered almost any move that she made for the door. "Ok, so you’ll give me weeks grace?" "Yeah," Vinnie said with a dirty and evil chuckle low in his throat, "but you gotta be nice to me in return." "H-h-how do you mean? " Faye asked not wanting to know the answer but fearing that she did know it. Vinnie said nothing, but chuckled again in the same dirty fashion that he had done so a minute or so earlier. Then he did something that Faye couldn’t quite fathom at the time; he reached down and undid his zipper. He then reached in side and pulled out his semi flaccid penis and started to stroke it in front of her. Seeing her look of utter shock, bordering on disgust as the realisation of what he wanted her to do finally dawned on her. He then took her hand in his and placed his cock in her open palm. "That’s it baby stroke me," he said as he moved his cock up and down on her palm. "No close your hand around it," he instructed and Faye complied fearing the worst if she didn’t, "mmm that’s it baby." She could feel the slimy warm pre-cum ooze off his cock head and on to her hand as pulled it back and forth as his breathing became heavier and a little quicker. All the while her eyes darted around the room trying to look anywhere except at what she had in her hand, and vile look on his face
SHAVED ORGY

shaved orgy

ENTER TO SHAVED ORGY
Equally she tried to force her mind to wonder away from this ghastly situation, but the one thought that kept itself that the forefront f her mind was how she could possibly have gotten in this situation in the first place and how she could get out of it without being hurt. A stinging pain in her right cheek brought her thoughts sharply into focus on her present predicament, which was then followed by Vinnie’s ugly sounding drawl. "Hey, bitch," he was saying, "I told you to suck it, remember you have to be nice to me." Faye suddenly felt extremely nauseous at the thought of having to put that thing in her mouth, but she really couldn’t see any way of getting out of hit. Then another sharp sting to her cheek where he had slapped her for the second time and then she felt the weight of his has hands on her shoulders pushing her down to the edge of the bed. Within a couple of seconds she was seated almost directly on front of his cock, which she could now see was about 7" long and not all that thick. It’s not as if she hadn’t given blowjobs before, it’s just that she didn’t particular want to give one to this guy. "Nah, not yet bitch," he said as she opened her mouth and leant forward, "take you're top off first." She hesitated for a movement and then, fearing another slap to her face. She then pulled off her blue t-shirt, the hand on her arm telling that she was doing so too quickly for him, slowly revealing her pert B cup breasts
Vinnie looked down at her with the vilest, dirtiest grin she had ever seen and in turn she looked up at him with an expression that was at the same time disgusted and pleading, almost begging him to stop this. "That’s much better," he said as he inched forwarded indicating to her that it was now time for her to perform fellatio on him. She then obliged by opening her mouth and allowing his cock to enter her mouth. She had intended to try to only take a couple of inches into her mouth, but he then placed his hand the back of her head and pushed his cock almost all the way into her mouth. He then started to push himself in and out of her mouth using his hand in the back of her head to ensure that he never came all the way out of her mouth. Again she tried to switch off and drift away to a place very far from this dreary little flat, but the regular gagging reflex that she got from him pushing his cock a little too far in her mouth, and down her throat, never quite let her. With every third or fourth thrust Vinnie would make some comment or other. "Oh yes baby that’s fantastic" "Suck it whore, bitch, oh yes whore"# "Watch the teeth baby, oh yeah that’s much better" All the while it felt to Faye that his cock was shaved orgy getting bigger and harder; and she could certainly hear his breathing getting faster and his thrusts getting faster and more instant. She was almost convinced that he would cum in her mouth at any minute and she tried to use her tongue to stimulate even more and push him over the edge. Not to increase his pleasure, but to hasten the end of this awful experience. A huge sense of relief almost flowed over her entire body when he did eventually withdraw himself from her mouth, even though she hadn’t felt or tasted him cum in her mouth, but she knew hat some men liked to cum over their partners instead. "I haven’t finished with you yet whore," he said in no uncertain terms when he saw the relieved expression on her face, "lie back bitch." At that moment a look of sudden realisation and horror came over Faye’s as she realised that he was definitely going to rape her there and then. "N-n-n-n-no" she stammered, "Please d-d-d-don’t." "Shout up and lie back," he said pushing her head back toward the bed and the rest of her soon followed
SHAVED ORGY

shaved orgy

ENTER TO SHAVED ORGY
Faye then lay there all but paralysed with fear as the tears started to well up in her eyes and trickled down her cheeks. "Take off your jeans," he then demanded. "N-n-n-n-no, please d-d-d-don’t," she said as she fumbled with brunette chick loves the fastener of her jeans. As if she didn’t do it fast enough for him, Vinnie them, after discarding his own jeans and underwear, straddled her legs and undid her jeans for her. Vinnie then started to pull down her jeans as Faye tried to struggle against him in order to try to keep them down and when he had pulled them down to her ankles, he then proceeded to do the same with her pink briefs. "N-n-n-n-no, please d-d-d-don’t," sobbed into her hands. "Turnover," Vinnie said putting his hand under her thigh to turn her, "it’ll be over quicker, baby". Faye then, still crying, slowly turned over so that she was now on all fours facing away from Vinnie with her jeans and panties down around her ankles; the tears were now burning track marks down her checks as she waiting for Vinnie. Savouring Faye’s small tight ass, Vinnie was in no hurry to end his enjoyment of this na?ve young student who seemed to think that she could take advantage of him


He then slowly got onto his just behind her and spread her legs a little in order to get better access; running a finger along her sex he could feel that she was not very lubricated and he gave a dirty wry smile knowing that this would in all likelihood hurt her. His cock was quite well lubricated though from when she had sucking it. Vinnie then spread Faye’s lips with his finger, and when she audibly grimaced he smiled even more dirtily. He then pressed his cock against her cunt, placed his hands on her hips and with one quick, but firm motion entered her. Faye then grimaced again and looking round at Vinnie pleaded with her eyes silently pleaded with him to stop. But all Vinnie did was to smile back at almost as if to tell her to forget it. He then eased himself back, almost pulling his cock out of her, and pausing just long enough to give Faye some hope that he may even pull his cock all the way out; he then slammed his cock back into her cunt so hard that Faye almost cried out in pain, but instead all she could was to sob with renewed hopelessness. Vinnie then repeated this tortuous teasing twice more slamming himself in deeper and harder into Faye, and each time she wept harder and gripped the top sheet of the bed a little harder. Each time Vinnie paused while he was deep inside of Faye and savoured the feeling of Faye’s tight cunt all around his hard and throbbing cock
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
While Faye just wished he would get on with it. After the third time Vinnie didn’t pause as long as he had done the last couple of times and pulled himself back and then almost instantly thrust himself back into her, causing Faye to gasp with pain as he shaved orgy did so. This time Vinnie didn’t pause as he was now eager to cum in continued to thrust in and out of her repeatedly with just as much force as before. With each repetition of thrust Faye gripped the bed sheet tight and tight until her nails had almost cut thrown the sheet and had start to dig into her the mattress. She could her Vinnie’s breathing getting louder and quicker as her continued to rape her; and he started to make a guttural grunt deep in his throat. Somehow through the pain and tears Faye recognised this as signal that Vinnie was almost ready to cum and she tried to squeeze her muscles around his cock in order to try and bring a quick end to her ordeal. "Mmm oh yes baby, ooh yes baby that’s it" Vinnie said crudely as he could feel her cunt muscles tighten around his already engorged cock. "Oooh aaah yes baby, fuck yes, fuck yes, you fucking cunt whore", as he neared orgasm Vinnie started shouting obscenities at Faye and calling almost every dirty name under the sun


"Aaahhh Ahhh yes baby, that it baby" Vinnie shouted as he came ever and pounded Faye’s pussy ever harder. "oooh Ahhh Yes, fuck yes bitch" came the shout from Vinnie as he Faye could feel Vinnie squirt his cum into her. "Ahhh" Vinnie said as he pumped the last of his cum into her and eased himself all the way in again and paused there in a kind of resting position as he waited for his cock to deflate enough to so that her could pull out of her. "Oh yeah baby that was brilliant, thank for the incredible fuck," Vinnie said, slapping Faye’s arse as he finally pulled out of her, "you’re going to make a great whore, you know". Faye didn’t even process what he had said to her until much later as now that the ordeal was over she was more or less frozen to the spot. She didn’t even flinch when Vinnie stroked her hair and then flicked her now sensitive nipple. He then climbed off the bed and then picked up her discarded top and used it to wipe his penis clean with. "Oh and your rent is due tomorrow bitch," Vinnie said flinging the now cum stained top towards Faye so that it landed square on her head. "B-b-b-b-but I can’t," she stuttered between sobs. "Don’t worry baby I’ve got just the job for you" he said all but laughing as he pulled on his jeans and pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket. Vinnie then quickly found the number he was looking for and waited as it rang. In no more than 5 or 6 rings it was answered. "Hey" he said "Yeah I got just the girl for you" he replied to a voice that Faye couldn’t hear. "Yeah right little goer, takes it everywhere, if you know what I mean," again he listened to the response. "Yeah, little whore has no qualms about fucking for money," this worried, scarred and pretty much humiliated Faye all at the same time, especially as she was in little doubt that he was talking about her. "Yeah same price as usually, you can meet her at 10am at my place," Vinnie said hanging up and slipping the phone back into his pocket. He then, ignoring the weeping shaved orgy girl and walked out the door. For what seemed like an age Faye cried quietly, still frozen in the same poisitokn on all fours as she had been while Vinnie was fucking her. Eventually, when she was absolutely sure he wouldn’t come back, she slipped under the sheets, wrapped herself up in a foetal position and cried herself to sleep. forced prostitution student All Forced Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story helenjules tyhare062367 walrus200b4 karine SantiagoG



SHAVED ORGY shaved orgy

shaved orgy, young sexy ass masturbates, sex in bathroom after shaving, homemade group suck, couple take girl, miss russia sex, getting fucked girl pov, blondie bitch,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 07:35 - BRITTANY POV
Brittany pov. The Players: Katherine Banks (Kat): A very horny, 25-year-old, sexually imaginative woman. Virgin because no one has wanted to take her virginity away. Caleb Whitaker (Cal): Kat's male counterpart. Similar story. Peter: Cal's Avatar Angela: Kat's Avatar; also Kat's friend, Angela Newman, Cal's elementary school days crush Susan Simmons: A tech at the Finkelman Cyberspace Research Center; has the hots for Cal. Melanie: Susan's Avatar. Also has the hots for Cal. Paul Brighton: A tech at the FCRC. Has the hots for Susan and Kat. Simon: Paul's Avatar


Also has the hots for Susan and Kat. Keith: A tech at the FCRC where Angela Newman lives. Really likes fucking Angela. Jack: Keith's Avatar. Can't get enough of Angela Newman. Let the story continue.... Katherine was all alone brittany pov at the Mutant Tits Meet Monster Cocks double feature at the XXX theatre. She was watching the obligatory lesbian scene; two EE-cup dykes making out like that was the only way to get off. Kat’s fingers were slowly working her wet pussy; she didn’t want to get off to two women eating each other, but she didn’t want to dry out, either. Two women can be quite a turn-on,” said a husky voice behind her. “Personally, I like to see a monster cock fucking a hot pussy hard and fast, making her mutant tits flop around. Katherine pulled her fingers out of her quim and turned around. A short, pudgy, balding man with thick glasses was sitting right behind her. “What did you just say to me?” she demanded. Just that I prefer to see a monster cock fucking a hot pussy hard and fast, making her mutant tits flop around


That turns me on, and I bet it does the same to you. Maybe you need a little help; every now and then, I need help, too,” he answered, looking right at her 44EE tits. Well…” she said, and he reached over her seat and gently cupped her breast. “OOhhh…” she moaned as he caressed her covered boob. “I like that. Maybe you CAN help me.” She turned a little further around and kissed him
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“I don’t have a monster cock to match your mutant tits,” he said, “but I’ve never had a complaint from any woman I’ve had,” he said, walking around to sit next to her. “I guess I’ve been lucky that way,” he continued, unzipping his pants as he sat down. He slowly unbuttoned her shirt and gently pulled it off of her, showing her full and heavy 44EE tits almost in control in a ? cup, front-closing, black ultrasheer-lace bra that really shouldn’t be able to support her rack. He opened the closure and slowly removed her bra and fondled her mutant tits while kissing her deeply. Katherine moaned deep in her throat. This shouldn’t be happening, she thought
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
Peter should be here doing this to me. She thrust her tongue into his mouth, encouraging the man to do more. He pulled away from her amazing kiss, and slowly made his way down her luscious body, stopping at the magnificent boobs. He gently played with them, making her moan in pleasure. He sucked her nipples, then tweaked them as he moved further down. She spread her legs in anticipation, and he did not disappoint her. His lips and tongue began making magic with her vaginal lips and clitoris, her juices beginning to freely flow. He pulled away and said, “It’s not yet time for you to cum, my dear,” as he pulled down his pants
His cock wasn’t monstrous, but it wasn’t small, either. He put his rigid manhood at her nether area and slowly pushed in the head. More… deeper,” she rasped, her voice hoarse with sexual desire. He silently obliged, pushing an inch or two further in. “Yeesssss…” she hissed. “More, please. He pulled part way back out, then shoved hard, sinking his eight-inch long, one-inch thick boner all the way into her sopping cunt. “OOOHHH!!!!” she moaned, “exactly right!! Fuck me!! He began fucking her hole hard, fast, and as deep as he could. He sexed her quietly, but the squishing of her wet quim seemed quite loud to both of them


She wrapped her long, sexy legs around him and encouraged him to fuck harder. He obliged by leaning over her, shortening his strokes and pistoning his cock into and out of her cylinder, always making sure there was full contact with her engorged clit. Pinch my nipples… pinch them hard!!” she cried, so close to orgasm she could taste it. He pinched one nipple and bit the other, the combination sending the remaining signals to her pussy. “OOOOOOOOHHHHHHH YYYYYYEEEEEEESSSSSSSS!!!!” she hoarsely cried. “PERFECT!!! AAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!” Her quim gushed juices all over his crotch as he exploded in her twat, filling her with man-cum. He kissed Katherine as he slowly deflated. “I knew I could help,” the man said. “Thank you for letting me. What’s your name?” Katherine asked. “You seem familiar to me. My friends call me Cal, Miss Banks”, he said
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“You can call me anytime.” He kissed her deeply and gave her breasts a final fondle. * * * * * Oh, my God, Kat thought, where did that one come from? And who’s Cal? Kat looked at her bed. “Dang!” she said. “I’m going to have to clean up my bedding AGAIN!!!” Her sheets were soaked from Angela and her latest fantasy. Wait a minute, Kat thought. Only a few people call me “Miss Banks.” Those would be every teacher I ever had, my parents when they’re mad at me, and that man I met at the Laundromat. What was his name? Kat pondered for several minutes, reforming her mental picture of him: a little taller than herself; balding; not much to look at; thick glasses, like her. His name was… Whitaker… Caleb Whitaker. Cal for short, to his friends; to Kat, he was Mr. Whitaker


Now she had it. She also remembered the orgasm she had in the Laundromat bathroom after talking with him; this one was almost as big as back then, and Peter hadn’t helped this time. Maybe my mind is telling me I need to date him,” she said. “Well, it certainly couldn’t hurt. And maybe I’ll finally lose my virginity.” Although she definitely wouldn’t mind Paul from the FCRC to relieve him of that. She always wanted a well-endowed man to do that job. I’ll ask Peter at the FCRC tomorrow,” Kat decided, happy with that decision. “I’ll tell him somewhat of how I really look. Maybe he won’t be too disappointed. * * * * * Cal arrived at the FCRC about 10 minutes early


“Susan’s in a meeting,” Melanie said cheerfully, smiling her bright smile and showing Cal her cleavage. “She won’t be out for another 10 minutes or so. Is there anything I can do to you -- I mean, for you? Cal ogled her impressive cleavage and wondered if real human flesh would stay in what little she was wearing. “Actually, Melanie, I came early to talk with you about the Avatar program and some of the other test subjects.” Melanie’s smile got bigger. “Is there any way you could look up an Avatar’s name and get his or her human’s information?” Cal asked. Melanie’s smile deflated a little. “We receptionists aren’t allowed to reveal the personal information of our clients to other clients without prior approval. You can ask Susan about it when she cums to see you.” Her eyes twinkled a little as she spoke. She leaned towards Cal and whispered, “I think Susan likes you, Cal; maybe even more than I do.” A beautiful breast fell out of her top
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
Cal couldn’t help but look; his boner got a jump start. “Oops!” Melanie giggled. “That wasn’t supposed to happen.” Her look gave her remark the lie. Cal reached over the desk. “Let me help you with that,” he said, taking the full, firm breast in hand and fondling it lovingly, gently tweaking her nipple, and then pushing it back into Melanie’s top. “God, that feels real,” Cal said, winking at Melanie. “I’d swear that’s a real breast I was squeezing. You’d swear it was a real pussy you were fucking, if you’d do me here in the lobby,” Melanie suggested, showing both of her tits to Cal. “I’m not wearing any underwear today,” she added suggestively, as she covered back up. Cal’s hardon reached its full length and girth at what Melanie showed him and said, “Maybe we can have a good time, soon,” Cal said, winking at Melanie. “I’d like that. I’d like that, too,” Melanie replied, looking at Cal’s crotch and licking her lips
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“Susan will be out shortly,” Melanie said, all business all of a sudden. Mr. Whitaker, I presume?” asked a tall man of medium build. “I hope our receptionist wasn’t being naughty towards you. Let me introduce myself. I’m Dr. Peter Finkelman. I created all the technology in use here and at all of my other facilities
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
Susan told me brittany pov of the tremendous response you had at your last session. Cal held out a hand. “Pleased to meet you, Dr. Finkelman. It was really, really real there. I could have sworn I was doing it with a real woman. Dr


Finkelman shook Cal’s hand. “For all intents and purposes, you were doing it with a real woman. You felt everything your Avatar felt, and she felt everything her Avatar felt. Effectively, you had sex with a real woman, without the possibility of getting her pregnant or catching an STD or other disease. Good afternoon, gentlemen,” Susan said, walking up to the two men. “I assume you have introduced yourselves? Yes, Miss Simmons, we have indeed,” Dr. Finkelman said. “I shall leave Mr


Whitaker in your capable hands.” Dr. Finkelman leaned in to Susan and whispered into her ear, “Watch out for Melanie. She has eyes on him. Susan whispered back, “I know she does. She’ll have him soon, I’m sure. Then she’ll be less… uninhibited.” She looked at Cal
“Are you ready for your next session, Cal?” she asked. Dr. Finkelman left, going down the hall towards the offices. Yeah, sure. But I have a few questions first,” Cal said. “Should I ask them here or in the Lab? In the Lab would be better, Cal,” Susan said, taking Cal’s hand and gently pulling him towards Lab 2. She placed his hand on her ass as they passed Melanie
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The look Melanie shot at them could have killed them both. Susan and Cal sat down, she in a chair and he on the table. “What are your questions, Cal?” Susan asked, aiming her cleavage at Cal in the same manner that Melanie had. Cal swallowed hard before answering. “Well, my first question is, would it be possible to get the name, address and phone number of an Avatar’s human? I’m sorry Cal, but that information is private, and we can’t give it out without the human’s prior approval. Is there someone in particular you had in mind?” Susan uncrossed her legs and gave Cal a view of her creamy thighs and the hidden delights just above them. Well, yes; two people, actually. First would be Angela’s human’s information; second would be yours,” Cal said, hoping she would be OK with that


“And you have my permission to give out my information to any female that asks. Hmmm… mine, huh? I never would have guessed,” Susan said slyly. “I’ll give you that info after your session. Now, I have good news for you. Your last session was so responsive that Dr. Finkelman okayed the installation of your Home Unit. We’ll send out the engineers to see if you have enough space for the installation and Cal cut her off. “I live in a one-bedroom apartment. I don’t have adequate space for the home unit. We’re going to have to relocate you, then,” Susan said
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“Dr. Finkelman wants you to be a permanent part of the Finkelman Cybersex Research Center. Without the Home Unit, you can’t be one of us. Relocate me? What do you mean?” Cal asked. “I like my apartment. We will find you a house, either in town or out of town, with adequate space for the Home Unit. The Home Unit includes a Phase III Avatar unit
You’re almost ready for it.” Susan’s breasts fell out of her top. Cal ogled Susan’s bare breasts as they hung out there. “Uh… your… breasts…” Cal stammered, “they’re hanging out…” Cal pulled his eyes away. Oh, my tits ARE hanging out, Cal. Thank you for telling me.” Susan pulled her top up over her boobs, but they fell out again. “Oh well, Cal, they just won’t stay in.” She took her top off. “I guess I’ll just have to do this session topless.” She winked at Cal and turned to her computer. “We have a new accessory, prompted by your discharge last time. We call it the Fluid Collection Kit, or FuCK
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
It’s a one-time use device to collect any fluid discharge during your session. When we install your Home Unit, we’ll give you 10,000 of these units. That should suffice for a long while. If you start to run out, just call us and we’ll bring over more units.” Susan reached down between her legs. “Oh, Cal. Angela’s human is requesting your information. I’ll send it right over.” Susan touched a couple of keys and returned to Cal. “I expect you’ll have her information by the end of the session. That’s great,” said Cal


“I can hardly wait for this session. Okay, then, Cal. You know the drill.” Susan winked at him. She said, in her best commanding voice, “Assume the position! Cal laid down with the helmet secured to his head. Everything went black * * * * * Kat arrived at the FCRC about 10 minutes early. “Paul’s in a meeting,” Simon said cheerfully, smiling his bright smile
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“He won’t be out for another 10 minutes or so. Is there anything I can do to you for you? . “Actually, Simon, I came early to talk with you about the Avatar program and some of the other test subjects.” Simon’s smile got bigger. “Is there any way you could look up an Avatar’s name and get his or her human’s information?” Kat asked. Simon’s smile deflated a little. “We receptionists aren’t allowed to reveal the personal information of our clients to other clients without prior approval. You can ask Paul about it when he cums to see you.” His eyes twinkled a little as he spoke


He leaned towards Kat and whispered, “I think Paul likes you, Kat; maybe even more than I do. Miss Banks, I presume?” asked a tall man of medium build. Yes, Mr…” Kat said, looking at the man in the white lab coat. Dr. Peter Finkelman, at your service.” He held out a hand. Kat shook his hand and wondered about him. I created all the technology in use here and at all of my other facilities. Paul told me of the tremendous response you had at your last session,” Dr. Finkelman said. Pleased to meet you, Dr. Finkelman
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
It was very real there. I could have sworn I was doing it with a real man. For all intents and purposes, you were doing it with a real man. You felt everything your Avatar felt, and he felt everything his Avatar felt. Effectively, you had sex with a real man, without the possibility of getting pregnant or catching an STD or other disease,” Dr. Finkelman explained. Good afternoon,” Paul said. “I assume you’ve introduced yourselves? Yes, Mr. Brighton, we have,” Dr


Finkelman said. “Well, Miss Banks, I shall leave you in Mr. Brighton’s capable hands.” Dr. Finkelman turned and walked off toward the offices. Are you ready for your next session, Kat?” Paul asked. Yes,” Kat responded, “but there a couple of questions I’d like to ask first. May I ask them here, or would in the Lab be better? Definitely in the Lab would be better,” Paul said, taking Kat’s hand and leading her to Lab 2. Paul and Kat sat down, he in a chair and she on the table. “What are your questions, Kat?” Paul asked. Kat looked Paul in the eyes before answering. “Well, my first question is, would it be possible to get the name, address and phone number of an Avatar’s human? I’m sorry Kat, but that information is private, and we can’t give it out without the human’s prior approval
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
Is there someone in particular you had in mind?” Paul asked, looking askance at Kat. Well, yes; two people, actually. First would be Peter’s human’s information; second would be yours,” Kat said, hoping he would be OK with that. “And you have my permission to give out my information to any male that asks. Hmmm… mine, huh? I never would have guessed,” Paul said slyly. “I’ll give you that info after your session. Now, I have good news for you. Your last session was so responsive that Dr. Finkelman okayed the installation of your Home Unit
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
We’ll send out the engineers to see if you have enough space for the installation and Kat cut her off. “I live in a one-bedroom apartment. I don’t have adequate space for the home unit. We’re going to have to relocate you, then,” Paul said. “Dr. Finkelman wants you to be a permanent part of the Finkelman Cybersex Research Center. Without the Home Unit, you can’t be one of us. Relocate me? What do you mean?” Kat asked. “I like my apartment. We will find you a house, either in town or out of town, with adequate space for the Home Unit. The Home Unit includes a Phase III Avatar unit


You’re almost ready for it,” Paul said. “That was the purpose of my meeting today. We have a new accessory, prompted by your discharge last time. We call it the Fluid Collection Kit, or FuCK. It’s a one-time use device to collect any fluid discharge during your session. When we install your Home Unit, we’ll give you 10,000 of these units


That should suffice for a long while. If you start to run out, just call us and we’ll bring over more units.” Paul reached down between his legs. “Oh, Kat. Peter’s human is requesting your information. I’ll send it right over.” Paul touched a couple of keys and returned to Kat. “I expect you’ll have his information by the end of the session. That’s great,” said Kat. “I can hardly wait for this session. Okay, then, Kat


You know the drill.” Paul winked at her. He said, in his best commanding voice, “Assume the position! Kat laid down with the helmet secured to her head. Everything went black * * * * * Oh, my God, thought Peter. Where did I say we were to meet before coming to my place? Peter began to panic. He took a deep breath and calmed down
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“First things first,” he told himself. “Get dressed.” He turned on the lights and went to his closet. He chose a sporty outfit, showing off his build. He went to his dresser and picked some matching socks, but no underwear, just like before. He quickly dressed, brushed his teeth and hair, got a pair of shoes out of his closet, looked at his room and said, ”Damn! I really need to clean up or she’ll never want to come back!” Then he realized he was in cyberspace


All he had to do was imagine his room clean and it would be clean. “Well, I hope she remembers the club,” Peter said, and walked to his door. * * * * * Angela turned the lights on in her bedroom and went straight to her closet. I want him to know that I want him, she thought. She chose a tight-fitting, tiny top that didn’t allow for little things like bras. I may not have Melanie’s tits, but I can show off what I do have. She teased her nipples right up to their fullness, also wetting her pussy lips


She then chose a skin tight leather skirt that barely covered her tight ass. She completed the ensemble with a pair of coordinating three-inch heels. She checked herself out in the mirror and liked what she saw. There could be no mistaking that she was horny, hot, and ready for whatever sexual Olympics Peter had in mind. Oh, no, Angela thought. Where were we supposed to meet before going to his place? She panicked a little before saying, “Well, I hope he remembers the club,” and walking out her door. * * * * * The Club Across the Street was a cheery place, brightly lit around the bar and the tables in front, rather dim over the dance floor and the tables in back
The club had a live band that played most nights, anything from cool jazz to hot rock and anything in between. Drinks were cheap, and the food was great. Peter walked in to brittany pov the club and chose a table close to the dance floor. He scanned the area and saw that Angela hadn’t yet arrived. He thought, I hope she thinks to come here tonight. He signaled the waitress. Melanie came over with a pad in hand


“Hi, Peter,” she purred, winking and showing her cleavage. “I’m moonlighting tonight. What’ll it be, besides me?” She giggled and wiggled her boobs at him. Beer and red wine,” Peter said, looking at her impressive chest. Despite himself, his manhood began to rise to the occasion. Cumming right up,” Melanie said, winking. Melanie brought the drinks. Peter paid and gave Melanie a big tip for the impromptu show. Melanie left the table, and the bell over the door rang as Angela entered. Wow,” Peter said under his breath. “She’s outdone herself tonight.” Peter’s eyes were glued to the vision of female sexuality that walked into the club: massive melons, barely covered; nifty nipples poking up against her top; long, luscious legs leading to an awesome ass


Peter’s crotch rocket came close to launching. Angela saw Peter sitting alone, smiled at him, and walked over to his table and sat down. Peter stared at her the whole time. “Well,” she said, turning her 10,000-volt electric green eyes on him, “do you like?” She flounced a little in her seat. Uh… uh… uh,” Peter said, almost drooling. “Red wine. Yours.” He pushed the glass of wine to Angela. Peter shook his head and took a deep breath. “Please don’t take this the wrong way,” he said


“You’re dressed like a hooker trying to sell some ass. Good,” Angela said, smiling at Peter. “Then I achieved my goal.” She inhaled deeply and her nipples pointed through her skimpy shirt. “I hope you like what you see,” she purred. “I dressed this way especially for you. A slow song began. “Shall we dance?” Peter asked, standing and holding his hand out to Angela
She noticed his bulge, smiled wickedly, and said, “I’d love to.” They walked out to the dance floor, and Peter took Angela in his arms. They swayed together in time to the music; Angela laid her head on Peter’s shoulder; Peter put his hands on her butt and gently squeezed; Angela rubbed her crotch against Peter’s bulge; Peter nibbled on Angela’s neck. Someone shouted, “Get a Room!!!” The voice was distinctly female. There was also a soft giggle. Shall we blow this joint so you can blow my joint?” asked Peter, looking into Angela’s electric green eyes. MMmmm,” Angela purred, “I thought you’d never ask. Lead the way. Peter imagined his bedroom, immaculately clean, took Angela by the hand, and led her to the door. They went through Peter and Angela entered his bedroom. Everything was just as Peter had pictured it, excepting the fact that they were both bare-ass naked. Peter looked around and saw Angela in all her nude glory. “Oh my God,” Peter said


“That wasn’t supposed to happen!!! Don’t worry about it, Peter. However it happened, it’s a great timesaver,” Angela chuckled, and pushed Peter onto his bed. “Now be quiet while I blow your joint after blowing that joint we were in.” Angela suited actions to words as she knelt between his legs and took his monster manhood in her hands and started licking and stroking his massive erection. MMMmmm,” Peter said, wrapping his fingers in her long, thick, wavy hair. She sucked his cockhead into her lips, and licked all around it with her tongue. She pushed a couple of inches of his shaft into her mouth; she pulled back out; she sucked harder and pulled more of his shaft in. Peter grabbed her hair and pulled her face closer, forcing more of his huge cock into her mouth and down her throat. His pecker responded by growing to its full size of 16 inches long and four inches thick. Angela almost gagged on his hugeness, but she just relaxed and pushed harder, taking 3/4 of his length down her throat. Peter was close to cumming and told Angela so


She reluctantly pulled his tumescence out of her hot mouth and started kissing her way up his body. As her tatas reached his cock, she stopped for a little and wrapped her hot titflesh around his dickflesh. She tittie-fucked him for a few long strokes, then continued kissing up his body, finally reaching his waiting lips. Peter felt up her boobs while they were kissing, tongues furiously lashing each other. Her nipples were hard as erasers, fully engorged, just like his cock. She lifted up her awesome ass and straddled Peter’s hips, slowly lowering her scabbard onto his sword. MMMmmm,” they moaned together. “That feels good,” Peter said, looking into Angela’s fiery eyes. She started fucking Peter, pushing more and more of him into her womanhood. Soon, all of him was all the way in her, and she stopped at the end of a downstroke. I want you, Peter,” Angela said
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“Not just here in cyberspace, but out there in real space. I want you to have my real body. I want to fuck you, and I want you to fuck me.” She began slowly stroking his cock with her pussy lips. I would like that, Angela,” Peter said, “because I want you, too. For real.” He started thrusting up into her, matching speed and length of stroke. “I want to make you cum just like in here. But I’m afraid you wouldn’t think much of me


I’m not even close to anything like this.” He began increasing his tempo, and she matched him. I don’t even have tits,” Angela said, feeling the lust from her partner. She started fucking harder. “Just little nipples that get hard really easily. But I do cum like my Avatar,” she said, starting to feel like she was getting close. She tried to slow down, but Peter was having none of that. Wow,” Peter said. “I didn’t think a real girl could cum like that.” He was punishing her quim with his relentless fucking, and she was loving it. Be quiet and fuck me,” she hissed, slamming down on his pecker and rolling over, so he was on top and he was all the way in her. “Fuck me and make me cum!!! Peter did as commanded and started reaming her pussy, just like last time. Her tits were bouncing, her ass was pushing up against him, and he was going deep into her


Soon, she wrapped her long, luscious legs around him, locking her heels above his hips. She pushed her ass hard against him, pulled him down on top of her, and started screaming, “OOOHH GGGOOOODDD!!! I’M CCCUUUMMMIIINNGGG!!!” Her vaginal walls began a milking action that forced Peter to begin jetting his own cum deep into Angela’s love orifice. “AAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!” was all that he managed to say. Peter rolled off of his lover, and his cock popped out of her pussy, wet and slimy. His bedding was soaked from her ejaculation. “By the way, Peter,” Angela said sheepishly, “I squirt; a LOT.” She smiled at him
She then felt an oozing from her vagina. “I squirt a lot, too,” Peter said, scooping some of the mixed juices from her quim and feeding them to Angela. “Tell me how we taste together. Angela licked his fingers. “MMmmm… better than champagne,” she cooed. She reached down between her legs and scooped a little more out


“Try it yourself. Peter licked Angela’s fingers clean. “You’re right, it really does taste good. But I wouldn’t compare it to champagne; I hate the stuff. I’d say more like ‘Better than a fine vintage of White Zinfandel! They both laughed in the afterglow of one very sweet orgasm. He fondled her tits and kissed her deeply. She responded unabashedly, letting him know he could have her any time he wanted. I have to go,” she said. “Our time is almost up
Meet me at the club at 7:00 tonight; I’ll be in a black high-neck cocktail dress, with flats. I’ll also be wearing thick glasses. I’ll be there,” Peter said. “I’ll be wearing my only suit, and I’ll have thick glasses, too.” They kissed deeply one more time, Peter pinching Angela’s nipples before she got up. She went out the bedroom door and closed it behind her…. The door opened and Melanie walked in, her bare body glowing in the light. “Did you like my little present, Peter?” she asked. “I rigged your bedroom door so any time a woman came in, she and anybody with her would become naked. It’s a great timesaver.” She jiggled her chest as she chuckled


“Now it’s my turn,” she purred, her eyes smoking. She straddled his face and put her pussy lips right on his mouth, then leaned down and sucked his massive pole into her mouth and down her throat in one gulp. MMmm,” she moaned. She started fucking her mouth with his hard cock and grinding her wet, steamy crotch against his face. Peter responded as any male would; he made a meal of her hot cunt until she pulled her pussy away from him and turned around. She straddled his hips and pushed his bulging cockhead into her pussy, slamming his enormous manhood all the way into her in one slick push. “That’s what I’ve wanted, Peter,” she said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“I’ve wanted your big cock deep in my pussy.” She started bouncing on his huge manhood, getting faster and harder, her mammoth tits bouncing in time with her action. “I also reset your time. You’ve got until five minutes after you and I cum. Now, fuck me like you want me.” She leaned her titanic tits into his face, and he started licking and sucking her nipples. Peter’s hips couldn’t help themselves; they started matching Melanie’s thrusts, speed for speed and power for power, forcing his manhood all the way into her womanhood. Soon, Melanie’s pussy exploded, milking Peter’s cock


Peter also orgasmed, filling Melanie’s pussy with his cum. She collapsed onto his chest, her hard nipples making an indentation in his pecs. “That’s just right,” she cooed, laying her head against Peter’s neck. “Simon’s good, but you’re way better. I needed that.” She kissed him deeply. “Make a date with me, and we’ll go more slowly,” she said. “I think you’ll like it better.” She kissed him again and walked out the door. God, Melanie was hot, Peter thought, almost as hot as Angela. He felt a little guilty at that thought
He got up and looked at his bed. The blankets were torn up and soaked; the pillows were all over his room. He said, “I’ll clean it up later.” He walked over and went through the bedroom door. * * * * * Kat opened her eyes and saw she was back in the Lab. “Where’s MAC?” she asked, knowing full well that she squirted a lot at her orgasm. He’s not needed today, Kat,” Paul said. “We attached a FuCK to your setup, and it worked marvelously. It has a two-quart capacity; even so, you almost overloaded it.” He showed her the collection bag; it was 7/8 full, and quite warm to the touch
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“I take it you had an enjoyable session?” Paul asked, again indicating the bag. Very satisfying,” Kat admitted, blushing a little. “We made a date to meet tonight at the club. Maybe I’ll finally have real, naked sex with a real, naked man and lose, for real, my virginity.” Her nipples stiffened at the thought, and her nether lips began to get warm and moist. Well, then, I’ll let you get ready for your date. We’ll forego the regular debriefing,” Paul said. “Oh… one more thing. I need to take a DNA sample by swabbing your cheek. Is that all right? Sure,” Kat said, wondering why they needed a DNA sample. “Go ahead.” She opened her mouth and Paul swabbed each cheek, using a clean swab each time. Thank you,” Paul said
“I hope things work out for you tonight. You’re welcome,” Kat replied. “I hope things work out for me tonight, too. * * * * * Cal opened his eyes and saw he was back in the Lab. “Where’s MAC?” he asked, knowing full well that he shot a lot at his orgasm. He’s not needed today, Cal,” Susan said. “We attached a FuCK to your setup, and it worked marvelously.” She showed him the collection bag; it had a puddle of creamy white goo in it. “I take it you had an enjoyable session?” Susan asked, again indicating the bag. Very satisfying,” Cal admitted
“We made a date to meet tonight at the club.” His penis stiffened a little at the thought. Well, then, I’ll let you get ready for your date. We’ll forego the regular debriefing,” Susan said. “Oh… one more thing. I need to take a DNA sample by swabbing your cheek. Is that all right? Sure,” Cal said, wondering why they needed a DNA sample. “Go ahead.” He opened his mouth and Susan swabbed each cheek, using a clean swab each time. Thank you,” Susan said. “I hope things work out for you tonight. You’re welcome,” Cal replied. “I hope things work out for me tonight, too.” He got off the lab table and began dressing


“Hey, I need to tell you something about my session,” Cal said. “Melanie came into my bedroom after Angela, the Avatar, left. She said she had tweaked my program so that if a woman came in through my bedroom door, she and everybody who was with her would be naked. She also messed with my timer so I wouldn’t leave until about five minutes after she and I had our orgasms. How could that happen? I don’t know, Cal,” Susan said, standing close to him. “Our Avatars have a lot of freedom, but that just isn’t allowed.” She leaned against his body, sliding her hand to his penis. “I just don’t understand.” She placed his hand on her bare breast. “Things like that aren’t supposed to happen.” She stroked his pecker, making it stand up
“They aren’t supposed to get involved with our clients.” She kissed him gently as he caressed her breast, making her nipple stand up. I really should be going,” Cal rasped, kissing her deeply. “I need to get ready for my date.” He nuzzled her neck as he caressed her other breast, making the nipple hard as an eraser. “I suppose the techs aren’t supposed to get involved with their clients, either,” he said, sliding a hand into her panties and rubbing her clit. No, we’re not,” Susan breathed huskily, pushing hard against his questing fingers. “We’re supposed to be non-emotional observers.” She pushed her tits into his face. “We’re not supposed to do things like this.” She forced two of his fingers into her sopping wet pussy. “Sex is for the clients, in and out of cyberspace.” She jerked his cock faster and harder. Then why are you and I doing this?” Cal asked, sucking and nibbling on two hard, hot nipples. “I need to cum in your pussy,” he whispered, lifting her onto the lab table. “I need to taste your juices,” he said, pulling her soaked panties off her and spreading her legs. Susan said “NO!!” in a very loud voice


She snapped her legs closed and pushed Cal away. “I’m NOT Melanie.” Susan started crying. “I want you, Cal, more than ANYthing! I created Melanie to have a very active libido, like me. I enjoy sex very much. I like having a human male penis in my human female vagina. It feels really good.” She looked at Cal, lust and shame in her eyes
“When you called and told Melanie you were a virgin, that set her off. She’s always wanted to deflower a male virgin, knowing she never could. She’s not REAL.” Susan gazed at Cal’s eyes, seeing confusion, lust, and like all mixed together. Look,” she continued, “you need to go on your date tonight. Be nice to her; treat her well. I know you will


If she offers to take you back to her place, go there. If she wants to go to your place, make sure it’s cleaned up. Do what naked adults like to do. Then come back here. We may have a surprise ready.” She held up the DNA swabs meaningfully. Cal was dumbfounded
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
He couldn’t believe what he was told. His pecker deflated faster than a balloon with a hole in it. He finished getting dressed and thought about what Susan said. “OK,” Cal said. “I’ll go on my date and see what happens


Then I’ll call here and come over. Don’t call here, Cal,” Susan said. “Call me at home. I can shut down Melanie from there without her knowledge. Then come over here. All right, I’ll do it that way,” Cal responded. “And I’ll be back.” He kissed her gently on the cheek and left the building without even looking at Melanie. * * * * * Cal looked at the two slips of paper Susan had given him
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
One was for Katherine Banks; the other was for Susan Simmons. He entered both names and phone numbers into his contact list on his cell phone. Then he got ready for his date. Fortunately, Cal didn’t need to do too much about cleaning his apartment. He did change his sheets, and he washed up the dishes in the sink. He took a shower, shaved, brushed his teeth, and did what he could with his lack of hair
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
For about the millionth time, he wished he’d gone in for laser eye surgery to correct his vision; he definitely did NOT like his glasses. Unfortunately, he was virtually blind without them. He checked Katherine’s paper again; 5-feet-2-inches tall; plain face; thick glasses; brown hair, worn short; hazel eyes; 30A-25-30. “No figure; not much to look at; practically blind. We have a lot in common,” he mused. “No one would try to take her from me, and no one would try to take me from her. We’re almost a perfect couple.” He looked at her picture
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
Part of her Avatar was there; he could see it in her eyes. “She would never be a beauty,” he said aloud, “but she could be pretty if she let her hair grow out a little and she fixed up her face. He put on his suit, tied his tie, tied his shoes, and looked in the mirror one last time. “Who am I kidding?” he said. “She’ll never want to see me again; not here, and not in cyberspace.” He picked up his phone and started to dial Kat’s number. “No,” he said to himself. He closed his cell phone. “I’m going through with this.” He put his phone in his jacket pocket and headed for the door. * * * * * Kat looked at the two slips of paper Paul had given her
One was for Caleb Whitaker; the other was for Paul Brighton. She entered both names and phone numbers into her contact list on her cell phone. Then she got ready for her date. She took a shower, brushed her teeth, and did what she could with her hair. For about the millionth time, she wished she’d gone in for laser eye surgery to correct her vision; she definitely did NOT like her glasses. Unfortunately, she was virtually blind without them. She checked Caleb’s paper again; 5-feet-5-inches tall; plain face; thick glasses; definite male hair loss; brown eyes


“Not much to look at; practically blind; not very tall for a guy. We have some stuff in common,” she mused. “No one would try to take him from me, and no one would try to take me from him. We’re almost a perfect couple.” She looked at his picture. Part of his Avatar was there; she could see it in his eyes. She put on her dress, slipped on her shoes, and looked in the mirror one last time. “Who am I kidding?” she said


“He’ll never want to see me again; not here, and not in cyberspace.” She picked up her phone and started to dial Cal’s number. “No,” she said to herself. She closed her cell phone. “I’m going through with this.” She put her phone in her handbag and headed for the door. * * * * * Cal arrived at The Club Across the Street about 10 minutes early; he wanted to get a good parking spot, and he wanted to get there before Kat so he could get a nice table for two. The bell over the door rang as Cal entered the club. Nice suit, Cal,” said one of Cal’s co-workers. “It looks good on you. I’ve got a date tonight, Jerry,” Cal said, blushing beet-red. Good going, dude,” said another of his co-workers. “’Bout time.” “What’s her name?” and other such remarks came from the regulars who knew Cal’s dating history
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“Want a threesome?” asked a woman Cal knew from seeing her in the club. She was wearing a tight tube top that barely covered her 42FF boobs, skin-tight jeans, and three-inch heels. She sauntered over to him. “I like women and men,” she whispered in his ear, “especially at the same time.” She showed him her tits and then stroked his crotch. “Call me.” She wrote her number on a cocktail napkin, gave it to him, and walked away. Oh, God, Cal thought. I definitely do not need this from her. She had never even looked at him before; what had changed? It’s probably because now I’m “taken” and forbidden fruit, Cal further thought. Cal went over to the bar. Congrats, Cal,” Steve said, pouring Cal a tall beer
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“On the house. What can I do for you and your lady? A nice table for two and a couple of menus would be nice,” Cal stammered, nervous all of a sudden. “Not too far away from the dance floor. Shirley, we have a VIP in the house,” Steve said. “Show him Table 4. A very pretty girl in her early 20’s came over and took Cal by the arm and led him to a very nice table. “Please be seated,” she said, her voice like smooth honey. “I’ll bring menus and water in a little bit.” She leaned over a little, showing her cleavage to Cal. Uh, Thanks, Shirley,” Cal answered. Shirley left. The bell rang over the door, and everyone looked as a short, non-descript woman in a full-length black high-necked cocktail dress and sensible flats came in
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
She looked around. Cal got up and went over to Kat. He took her by the hand, walked over to Jerry, and said, “Jerry, this is Katherine Banks. Katherine, this is my friend and co-worker, Jerry. She’s my date tonight.” He smiled reassuringly at Kat. Cal,” Jerry said, ”I think you’ve got a keeper there. Don’t let her get away. Miss Banks,” Jerry bowed over her hand, “it has been a pleasure and an honor to make your acquaintance. Take good care of Cal, here
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We like him a lot. Kat and Cal both flushed. “Thanks for the reception,” Kat stammered. “I’m not used to it. Cal whispered to Kat, “Neither am I. They’re good guys; you’ll like them.” He led Kat to their table, where Shirley was patiently waiting. He seated Kat and then sat down


“What would you like to drink, Kat?” Cal asked. I’ll have a glass of White Zinfandel, please,” Kat said to the waitress. Make that a large carafe and two glasses, please,” Cal said and looked at Kat. She looked back at Cal. “They serve good food here, too,” Cal said nervously. “I come here every so often and eat dinner, usually at a table in the corner. You don’t have to try and impress me, Cal,” Kat said softly. “I’ve read your profile
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
I’ve made love to you in cyberspace. I really like you. What’s to be nervous about? Well… You’re a woman. Women don’t speak to me,” Cal said. “See that gal over there, the one almost falling out of her tube top? When I came in, Jerry made a big deal of me being in a suit
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
I told the bar that I had a date tonight. She came over and practically told me that I could have her tonight. She even showed me her breasts – no, tits. Ones like those, on display like that, they’re not breasts, not even boobs. Sorry about the language.” Cal blushed a little. What did she say?” asked Kat. “I’m interested in how a slut who never spoke to you before would suddenly make an offer.” Kat felt more than a little jealous. She asked me if I wanted a threesome. She said she likes women and men, especially together
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
She pulled one side of her top down and put her hand on my crotch. She wrote her number on a napkin and gave it to me. She covered back up and left.” Cal showed Kat the napkin. “I’ll throw it away. I don’t think I want to know that kind of woman. She gave me the creeps. I certainly would not want to share you with that slut,” Kat said. Her eyes twinkled mischievously. “I might share you with our waitress, however.” Kat winked. Nope… her legs are too skinny,” Cal said
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
Shirley brought the wine and glasses. Have you decided on your order, or do you need a little more time?” Shirley asked, pad and pen at the ready. I’ll have the rib eye steak, medium, baked potato, and…” Kat paused. Soup or salad? We have vegetable beef, chicken noodle and clam chowder for soups tonight,” Shirley said. Chicken noodle,” Kat decided. “How about you, Cal? Fish and chips, and chicken noodle for me, too,” Cal said. “We’ll get dessert later. Very good. I’ll have those back out to you in a few.” Shirley smiled brightly, turned around, and left. Kat looked at her pert derriere. “Nice butt, though,” she said. “Way nicer than the slut.” She looked at Cal; he looked at her. They both burst out laughing. * * * * * Jerry looked over at Cal’s table and said, “Hey, Sylvia.” The slut walked over to Jerry. He pointed over to Cal’s table and said, “You’ll never get your hooks into Cal or his woman now.” He put his hand on her ass and squeezed it
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“But you can have me, if you want.” Jerry fondled one of her giant jugs. You know my rates, Jerry. $10 for a hand job; $25 for a BJ, I spit; $50 for a titfuck; $75 for a titfuck and BJ, I swallow; $100 for 15 minutes, 69 or pussy fuck; $500 for an hour and a half, no holes barred; $2500 for all night, anything goes, as often as it takes,” Sylvia said, pressing her tit against his hand. “Cash only.” She licked her lips and rubbed his crotch. You were going to give it to Cal for free,” Jerry said plaintively. He would have been fucking me while I was eating her,” Sylvia said. “You have my number, Jerry. Use it.” She squeezed Jerry’s not inconsequential bulge and walked back to her table. Jerry downed his drink and left. * * * * * The band started playing some cool jazz, and Cal looked at Kat. “Would you like to dance?” he asked


“It’s not like we haven’t danced together before. I’d like that,” Kat said, “as long as that slut doesn’t bother us. I don’t like the look of her. I bet she’s a sexual predator who gets let off her charges because she fucks and sucks the court officers.” She stood up. She probably has a dozen or so STDs, too,” Cal said. “But let us not worry our heads about her. She will not cum between you and I having a good time on our date.” He led Kat to the dance floor, and they began a slow dance together. Kat leaned her head against his chest and murmured, “This is even better than the FCRC. I could do this all night. Cal inhaled slowly and said, “You smell nice, tonight. Did you do that just for me?” He held Kat close, his arms around her waist. Yes, I did,” Kat admitted
“I wasn’t sure you’d like it. Sometimes, gambles pay off.” She pressed herself against him. She whispered, “I really like this.” Her hips swayed just a little more. Cal moved his hands down to her petite derriere. He pulled her butt in towards him, and she complied, gently grinding her crotch against his. He looked down at her and saw smoke coming from her eyes. Let’s blow this joint so I can blow your joint,” she whispered, lust and arousal filing her voice. Your place or mine?” Cal asked. Yours,” Kat responded
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“My place is a mess, and I haven’t been able to get to the Laundromat to wash my bedding.” Kat smiled at him wickedly. Mine it is, then” Cal said decisively. He started to dance Kat toward the door. A husky female voice whispered, “May I cut in?” Kat felt a tap on her shoulder. Kat turned and saw the slut. “No, you can’t, bitch,” Kat said quietly, her eyes blazing behind her glasses. “No one dances with my man but me.” She pushed past Sylvia and headed for the door. I’m not done with you yet, bitch,” Sylvia said, venomous acid dripping in her voice. Sylvia reached for Kat’s wrist. A heavy tray smashed up against the back of Sylvia’s head. “No cat fights on MY watch,” Shirley said
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
“Somebody call the garbage company to pick up this trash.” She turned to Cal. “Have a good night, Cal,” Shirley said. “Maybe some day I’ll find a man like you found your woman. The bar cheered as Kat and Cal left. * * * * * Well, this is my place,” Cal said to Kat as he unlocked the door. “It’s not much, but it’s home.” He gave Kat the Grand Tour, ending at his bedroom door. “And here’s where our Avatars last met,” he said, swinging open the door and standing aside. Kat walked in and looked around. She vividly remembered this bedroom. She also remembered what their Avatars did in here
BRITTANY POV

brittany pov

ENTER TO BRITTANY POV
She gently felt the bedding; it was dry. I’m afraid you won’t find any wetness there,” Cal said. “I just changed the sheets.” He flushed a little as he came into the room. “Do you remember what happened in here? Kat took off her glasses. “Yes, I do, Cal,” she said, fire blazing behind her hazel eyes. “I pushed you down onto your bed.” She walked over to him and pushed him down. “I started sucking your manhood because we were both bare-ass naked


But we’re not bare-ass naked now, are we?” She reached behind her; then she turned around. “Could you help me here?” she asked, indicating her zipper. Cal unzipped her dress; Kat slid it off of her body. She wasn’t wearing any underwear. She turned back around and said, “I normally only wea
2011-Dec-9 01:40 - HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME
Hot anal blonde threesome. == The Naughty Little Girl by LO == (Mf, mast, ped, oral) Gloria wandered away from the playground, having become tired of swinging and clambering around the monkey bars. She brushed the remaining sand from the sandbox off her short frock as she strolled casually toward the trees a few dozen yards away. Casually looking around, but intently scanning for anything unusual under the trees, the young girl was soon rewarded by the sight of a man sitting on a large fallen tree. He was facing away from the open area and appeared to be peering through binoculars at something deeper in the woods. Softly the little girl walked under the trees, parting low branches carefully with her hands. Soon she was about twenty feet behind the man. She sneezed. The man started and quickly turned his upper body around and stared at her. "Watcha doin, mister?" Gloria asked him, almost whispering in the silence. "Just looking at some birds. What are you doing here?" "I got bored at the playground
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I decided to explore the woods. What kind of birds are you looking at?" "I was trying to see if there were any wrens here, but all I have seen are wood thrushes and cardinals." Gloria was slowly closing the distance between them. Mike's eyes were examining her, especially her bare legs. He watched her flex herself, stretching and pushing her soft, but little, puffy breasts against the thin fabric of the frock. He estimated what the small mounds might look like if exposed. He wondered if she had little nipples on her immature boobs. "Did your mom tell you not to talk to strangers, little girl?" Mike asked quietly. "Yeah, she said never do that, but she is busy reading and drinking some brandy back in our apartment, so I can do what I want, even come to the playground by myself
HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME

hot anal blonde threesome

ENTER TO HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME
Just so she doesn't see me doing anything wrong, she doesn't care." By now she was so close that another step would press her juvenile body against him. Idly, she scratched her chest, letting her fingers play briefly on top of the fabric over one immature breast. He saw her look down at this lap, perhaps noticing a bulge beginning to appear in the front of his shorts, but she was, he estimated, too young to understand what it meant. He turned his head from side to side, scanning the area to see if they were alone. The little girl sat down next to him and casually let one small hand rest on his bare thigh. She expressed an slight interest in his binoculars. Her proximity was really influencing how things were faring inside his shorts. "My name is Gloria," she informed him. "And I'm nine years old." "My name is Doug," he replied, knowing it would be best not to provide her his real name. "Is your mom a drunk?" "Nah! She just gets a little high and sits around reading
HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME

hot anal blonde threesome

ENTER TO HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME
She likes to do that." "She should be ashamed letting a pretty little girl like you wander around unsupervised. You could get yourself into trouble, a whole giving hand lot of trouble." Mike placed a hand gently on her bare knee and caressed her skin slowly with his fingers. The little girl made no objection and did not pull herself away. "She doesn’t care. She always says I'm a naughty girl, no matter how good I try to be." As he stroked her bare leg more boldly, Mike's other hand touched himself through his shorts. His growing erection was straining against his briefs, aching to be free. "Are you a naughty girl or a good girl?" "I try to be good," she said with a frown wrinkling her forehead. "I always try to be nice to people and help them, but mommy only seems to see me being bad." Mike lifted himself up to relieve the pressure inside his shorts. He also tugged on the fabric to loosen the pressure he felt. When he sat, his penis was clearly outlined against one leg of the shorts
HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME

hot anal blonde threesome

ENTER TO HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME
He could see Gloria looking at the sausage-shaped bulge. "What's that?" Gloria asked innocently, her finger pointing at and hovering an inch above the concealed penis. "I just have a little problem, sweetie. Don't worry it will go away soon." "I see the problem? Can I help you with it?" Mike looked around again. They were still alone. In the distance he could hear the faint squeals and shouts of some other children. "I don't think I should, sweetie. We could get into trouble, and...." "Please, Doug. I won't tell anyone. Cross my heart and hope to die." He watched her gesture with her hands, affirming her oath of silence. Slowly, cautiously, Mike stood up and pulled down his shorts


Letting them fall to his ankles, he worked his throbbing erection through the loose fly of his under shorts. He stood up closer to her, now hoping she would touch him. He nervously continued to look around the woods. They were quite alone. "Whoa! What is that?" Gloria exclaimed, grinning up at him. "Haven't you ever seen a boy's penis before?" "Is that what a penis looks like?" "Haven't you ever seen one before?" "I saw Sean's, but he was two years old. My mommy and I were at his house when his mother was changing his clothes. It was small and floppy." "This is a man's penis, and it is big like this because you are so pretty. You are making me really excited, making me big and hard like this." Mike watched her reach out cautiously and grasp him
He felt the young girl give him a little squeeze with her damp, soft hand. She looked up at him and smiled. "Go ahead, sweetie, play with it. It feels good when you touch me." "Well maybe just a little." She fingered his cock with one hand, giving it a few more soft squeezes. It was growing even longer and harder as she touched him. "This is so cool," she said softly, smiling at him. "Would you really like to help your friend Doug?" "I guess." "You can help me by making the juice come out so I feel better." "I don't know. What kind of juice?" "I'll give you five dollars if you do it, and it would really, really help me a lot." "Five dollars! Okay!" Mike stroked himself, demonstrating what he wanted her to do. Then he placed her hand under his own and wanked himself again pressing her fingers around himself. "Just like that. Go ahead and try it. You can be a big girl now


If you do this, I would fee so much better." The girl began to pump his hard cock. He looked at the concentration on her little face. Her small hand could not envelope him completely. Soon she was pumping him with both hands, looking up at him for approval. "Yeah, that's really great, sweetie," Mike encouraged hoarsely. "When is the juice coming out, Doug," she gasped. "Soon," he assured her, looking at her sweaty little face. "You are getting hot. Why not pull off that little frock to hot anal blonde threesome stay cooler." Gloria gave him a few more strokes and stopped. She loosened a few buttons and pulled the frock over her head. She was wearing only panties underneath. Mike took the frock and carefully laid it next to him on the trunk


He pulled her closer. "Let me see you, sweetie. You are so beautiful!" he grunted. Leaning over he kissed the little puffies, Becoming more excited, he licked them and planted kisses over her chest and shoulders. "Oooo, that feels nice, Doug!" Gloria reached down and resumed wanking her new friend. She closed her eyes, enjoying the pressure of his oral caresses on her naked skin. The perverse activity was taking over Mike, body and soul. "Would you like to make this more fun for me, sweetie?" "How?" she panted. "Would you like to suck on my penis, Gloria. It would be really nice for me, and I think you would like to enjoy that too." "Suck on it? Isn't is dirty?" "No, not at all. I wash it thoroughly several times each day," he lied. "Go ahead. Kiss that knob on the end
HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME

hot anal blonde threesome

ENTER TO HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME
Go ahead, sweetie, do it. I'll give you another five dollars." With not much more urging, the little girl leaned down and planted a big, wet kiss on the end of Doug's penis. Then, stretching her mouth wide she pushed the know inside her wet, warm mouth. "Oh yes! That feels so wonderful," Mike hissed. He could now feel the semen flowing through him, seeking an outlet for the building pressure. He placed his hands over hers to obtain a little more speed. "Suck me a little more, sweetie," her urged. "The juice is almost ready to come out." He leaned his head to one side better to observe his cock buried in her little mouth, to see her lips slide up and down the thick shaft. "Oh yeah, sweetie," he groaned
"Now finish me off with your hands." She stood up and wanked him, staring at the hot anal blonde threesome swollen member. "Ghhhhh! Ungh! Ohhhh! Yesss! Yes!" he grunted. His juices squirted out, falling on the detritus of the woods, leaving glistening droplets on fallen leaves and twigs. "Neat!" she said. "Are you starting to feel better now?" "Don't stop yet, baby!" he whined. "Keep on stroking me!" Gloria wrung out the cock, squeezing out all the little drops of juice. When she finished, it hung limp, still partly swollen and red, from his thicket of curly hair. She lewdly flipped it a few times with her fingers, giggling and smiling at him. As soon as he got his wits back, Mike felt guilty about what he had just done with this innocent young girl. He gathered up his shorts and pulled out his wallet
HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME

hot anal blonde threesome

ENTER TO HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME
Extracting three five dollar bills, he placed them in her nine year old hands. He watched her pull her frock on and do up the buttons. "I gave you extra five because you are so pretty and did a good job." "Thanks, Doug. I come to this park every Thursday. Maybe I can see you again." "Yeah, yeah, that would be nice," he replied, thinking about what a crazy idea that would be. "Bye," she said over her shoulder as she walked away, heading to the playground. "Next Thursday, don't forget." Mike watched her walk slowly across the lawn. Maybe, he thought, I'll be back next Thursday, but I better haul ass away from here now. Gathering up his binoculars and checking out his attire, he strode off through the woods away from the playground, every few minutes looking back over his shoulder. Fifteen bucks, that was really a bargain, and he did feel great now. Gloria approached the woman sitting on the bench near the sandbox
HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME

hot anal blonde threesome

ENTER TO HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME
Her novel was lying next to her with a bookmark sticking out. She was watching some boys playing in the sandbox. "Where have you been, Gloria dear?" "Earning some money, mommy. I have fifteen dollars." "What did you do to get that money?" "I jerked some guy off and sucked his cock a little." "That's nice, dear," her mother said with a little laugh. "And I think I'll see him again next week too." "Very good, Gloria. How old did you say you were?" "Nine, and he believed hot anal blonde threesome it too." She giggled at telling about her lie. "I guess you can still get away with claiming that age, but pretty soon, these men are going to realize that is too young, maybe even see that you are really twelve." "Would that be so bad?" "No, not really. It is just enough that you are a naughty little girl."
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

HOT ANAL BLONDE THREESOME hot anal blonde threesome

hot anal blonde threesome, latin chick gets fucked, loves cum teens, guy sexy ass, extreme anal dildo, peeing while sex, sex big ass cum in, sex on the public, blonde sex video, teenager black girls, pornstar gagging hard, casey,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 21:53 - YOUNG SKINNY LESBIAN
Young skinny lesbian. Jill and I arrived in Boise ID. around 5 am. I fueled the truck and parked it. We went in and had a good breakfast. She said" she wanted to have me for dessert but in the truck. And it was anal day." She told me she "wanted KD up her butt and me pounding her pussy." I kind of laughed and said "you are going to stick KD up your ass? " ( KD being Kong Dong) This thing is 18 inches long and about 3 inches thick, a little bigger then a beer can, "You betcha" she says. I said to her, "You had a difficult time getting me in your butt, What makes you think you are going to get the monster up your butt?" "Watch me" she said. This little girl lubed up the kd and started to push it in her butt. She got an inch inside her and her face had a grimace on it.I asked her did she still wanted it all inside her? "Yes" was her reply, "can you help me with it." And watching this taking place before my eyes was getting me hot and hard. I put her legs up over my shoulders and lubed the kd up some more. I put my hand on it and started to push it in more. She started to moan, groan, and grunt.I pulled it out just a little to lube it more and pushed it young skinny lesbian in more. At this time she had a little less then half of it stuffed inside her sweet ass. It was turning her on and her juices were starting to seep from her pussy.they were leaking down and coating the kd lubing it up more, making it easier to push it in her ass more."Oh that feels so good" she says as I start to twist it as I am pushing it in her ass.I start putting a finger in her pussy really slow at first and finding her G spot.It was swollen and as I touch it she lets out a loud moan, letting me know I have found her spot. She is soaking wet with her juices as I add two more fingers inside her hot box.I start rubbing her clit with my thumb and stroking her with three fingers giving her long slow strokes.I can feel her pussy tightening up taking her over the edge to a powerful orgasm. As she is getting off I push the KD in two more inches.This seems to get her to start gushing, pouring lots of sweet juice down on the killer dildo, making it nice and wet, pushing it in three more inches.Her sweet little ass is stretched open as wide as a beer can. By this time she is panting heavy. She is on a non stop gush and is making all kinds of sounds. I pushed the KD in as far as it would go. It stop with 2 inches to spare. This little girl had 14 inches of this massive monster in her ass and was cumming to beat the band.I was still fingering her hot cunt and thumbing her clit
She was cumming like mad,panting like a dog in heat. I now was slowly pushing my hand into her wet hot hole, I got it by the knuckles where the top of fingers meet the the hand. I pushed it into her and made it into a fist. When I did this she let out a scream of pleasure and was really panting now. With my other hand I was pulling and pushing the kd in her ass. I got a rhythm going with my fist in her pussy and kd up her ass. " Don't stop" is all she could say to me. This was a site to see, this little girl taking this dong and fist fucking and wanted it not to stop. By this time I was hammering her hot holes, driving them in and out of her bringing her to another Big orgasm. She was pushing against them as I was pushing them into her. " Keep going, pound the shit out of me" she kept telling me "Fuck me raw Billy Boy" I opened my hand deep inside her and was wiggling my fingers, touching all her hidden spots of pleasure. "OMG" she screams, "Your fucking touching spots I've never had touched before !!!" She was pouring juice from her hot little stretched wide open cunt. It flowing down onto the KD. I started to twist my fist deep inside of her causing her to start shaking uncontrollably. I pushed KD deep in her ass, as I'm pulling it out I push my fist deep in her cunt. I had a good rhythm going, fucking this hot bitch with my fist and KD. Back and forth, in and out I keep a steady pace and keep her flowing non - stop. "It is time for your big cock in my ass Hun" "Yes it is baby doll" as I pull KD out of her hot tight ass. As I am pulling it out she is squeezing it trying to hold on to it, keeping it inside her longer. "POP" and out it comes and her asshole is wide open like The Holland tunnel in NYC. I positioned myself up to ass and never had to push my cock into her. You could say it just "FELL IN". As soon as it went into her she clamped down on my hard cock with vise grip muscles. "I suckered you in on that one, didn't I ?" "Yes you did you little bitch" "Good now fuck me hard in both my hot holes". I must say it was difficult to fist her pussy and fuck her ass at the same time. But given the chance we make do if you know what I mean? She still is dripping cum on to my cock lubing it up for the deep pounding she can take. She reaches around me and sticks her index finger in my ass. She is trying to keep stroking me like I am pounding her. She pulls out her finger and scoops some of her cum onto her fingers and stuffs three fingers into my ass. She starts to rub my prostate and is making my balls tighten up. I can feel myself getting ready for an ass blasting orgasm. She clamps her ass as tight as she can and it sent me over the edge. I blow a record setting load inside her ass and it was so intense My hand went to a big fist sending her off to a mind blowing, pussy gushing orgasm. She is screaming as loud as I am from this mind blowing orgasm. She is pushing her fingers into me faster and making me cum with laser cutting force. Jet after Jet of cum blasts her insides, her pussy keeps soaking us both, I keep blasting her with baby batter. Her ass hole is milking my cock for every drop of cum it can get out of me. I start to go soft and fall out of her hot wet cum dripping asshole. I collapse on the bunk, my fist still inside her, she keeps fucking my arm and cums young skinny lesbian again and drops next to me into a heap of shaking cum soaked woman. "I have been waiting for anal day Hun" "That was the best ass fucking and pussy ramming I have ever had" "I am glad I found you in that truck stop," she said. "Who knew I could get lucky and bag a sex stud like you?" "Hell baby doll, Who would have thought I could have landed a horny little bitch like you and drive all over the country and fuck my brains out 24 / 7. We took a nap and woke up and started to head for my final delivery point. On the way she wants to go back to flagstaff and spend a couple days fucking and seeing the sites. After we drop this load I planned to return to Flagstaff, rent a car and go see the grand canyon. "Can we fuck in public, I want you to fuck my brains out on top of a cliff, can we, can we?" "Yes baby doll we can." chapter 6 We woke at 8 am sunday morning had breakfast and drove the last 250 or so miles. We were going west on I 84 / 30, following the hood river. It was a really nice view mountains to the left, mountains to the right a very wild river and trees trees trees. This was the best part about trucking, you got to see the beautiful country we live in.I myself always tell my travel agent to send me north in the summer and south in the winter. Our last stop before monday morning was Jubitz truck stop on I 5 Portland Oregon. If we get there by 2 pm we can have 18 hours of rest before am delivery. She said REST? Well more time to play I said, that brought a smile to her lovely face. We got there around 215 pm fuel up the truck and found a spot that had shade and was close enough to the resturant. We went in and got lunch and got one or two things to snack on and keep us from getting hungry during our workout. Back in the truck we go, she hops in back ready to go, I told her I have 30 minutes of paperwork first then we can go at it.She gave me that bratty look not getting me into the back for action. I explained to her this was part of the job and it does not get done with us fucking our brains out
Besides we have until 6 am tomorrow to kill ourselves. Am I to much for you old man she says? Not at young skinny lesbian all my little sex kitten, in fact I have a new toy I am going to use on you today, You better get ready for it. Really, Really, What ya got she says? Go back there and get yourself relaxed and ready and as soon as I'm done I will get it for you. I have a Sybian for girls under the bunk. Little does she know or for that matter has ever seen before that it is a fucking machine. I finished up my paper work and said to her I need to lift up the bunk and get your toy. Her eyes were wide as truck tires. There she was standing there bare assed and wide eyed and I picked up this 4 ft long box. What the fuck is in there she says? This is your toy doll. Toy? That looks like a store full of toys. Well it is, sought of. It is many toys in one. I opened the box and pulled out the killer. For all those who don't know what a Sybian is it is a toy for women, they sit on it and sit on a rubber dildo that humps them, turns in them and fucking vibrates their pussys to exploding orgasms.I have yet to meet a woman in this world who hates this toy. She asked me what the hell is this? I explained to her it is a Sybian toy for women


If you look at it I'm sure you can see what it is for and what it can do to you.Oh my God she says, Mouth wide open, jaw on the carpet. You want me to sit on that and then what? Climb on I said to her and take it for a rest drive. Now Past women who I have had used this want one for their very own. I told her that this is the remote and she has the control of it. Lube yourself good doll because once you get going you are not going to want to stop. I knew better after I said it, Once she hit the on button her juices were going to flow out of her like the big spillways at hoover dam. I went out and started the generator only because the truck stop does not have the electric outlets at each parking spot, like the other stops do. The others glamour babe rubbing have broadband wireless cable and electric outlets at each parking spot
YOUNG SKINNY LESBIAN

young skinny lesbian

ENTER TO YOUNG SKINNY LESBIAN
Trucking has come a long way over the years and made it more comfortable for the drivers. You pay a small fee and you can hook up your own litte AC machine to keep your truck as cold as a reefer. It gets mighty hot in these lots during the summer and you save fuel by not running your truck and burning fuel up to stay cool. However this generator was put on the truck by my company when the fuel was almost 4 dollars a gallon. Well I climb back in the truck and she is sitting on the killer. I told her she can go when she is ready. Well she turned it on and the face she made was the priceless. I told her when she gets used to it she can turn the speed up to increase the pleasure. Now I had one woman use it one day and she thought she was going to go full blast on it, little did she know that this thing is one mean fucking machine. My favorite line is Slow, Medium and who needs a man. More men should buy one for their women and enjoy what it does for and to them. Well Jill turns it up a little more and when she does her face gets contorted and she smiles at the feeling and what it is doing to her. Now this thing will drive in and out of her pussy at 300 strokes a min. and turns at the same time and vibrates like a concrete vibrater you know the kind concrete contractors use to get the bubbles out of fresh poured concrete. I figured by letting her use this it would give me a small break and wear her out a little
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Besides when she fucks herself to death with it she might want to stay with me and do another trip with me. Either way I will let her have fun for now. She turns it up to 30 % and is starting to drip juice from her pussy, it is taking her to places she never knew were out there. She is riding this thing like a horse, only this thing is riding her.It is stroking her at 30 strokes and turning inside her and really making her flow. it is the worlds best and fastest vibrator. Up it goes to 35%. Her eyes are closed and she is wimpering and making all kinds of sounds I never knew she could make. This thing is fucking the juice out of her. At this rate I'm going to have to give her gatorade to keep hydrated. Up it goes to 40 %. How many times have you gotten off so far I ask her, Oh my oh maybe 10 times so far. It was hard for to to talk and you could tell it was hitting all her spots and then some. Watching her got me as hard as a blue steel bar. Now I was going to get in back of her and stick my cock up her ass and ride her at the same time. She was so wet I didn't need to lube her up, I slipped right into her and what a feeling this gave me.I could feel the thing stroking her, and it turning inside of her and the vibes were intense. She was going up and down on me and the dong and I reached and grabbed the remote and turned it to 50%. She cried out and it took her over the edge again


Her juices are gushing out of her as this thing keeps up a steady pace. It never stops, it just keeps on going, never tirers and you don't need to feed it. It was getting me close to the point of no return, I can only imagine what it is doing to her. Up to 60 % I turn it.She is humping this thing and me like a wild female dog in heat. She is slamming up and down with force and pouring pussy juice all over the place. Up to 70 % I turn it
EMILIABOSHE.COM
This is not even half way yet and I know she is going to explode and fall off of it. I grab her around her waist to make sure she can't get away and turn it up to 80 % She starts to cry out, it starts to get more intense and bring her over the edge every min.She is having an orgasm every 30 seconds and it is climbing too 4 a minute. I myself know I'm ready to go off real soon and turn it up to 100% She is screaming now and gushing like a waterfall, I blow a load in her and it keeps going, drawing all the baby batter out of me. I keep cumming and cumming and cumming. Stop it, Stop it please she begging me. I turn it up to full and turn it down to zero.That last blast made her jump up and off me and the machine. She landed on the bunk and was shaking like she was cold, only I knew I just short circuited this horny little bitch. She was shaking for a good 10 minutes before she could ever speak a word. Holy fuck she says, That thing is a fucking killer. Yup is all I said. Her pussy was still drooling out her tasty nectar long after she was starting to calm down
YOUNG SKINNY LESBIAN

young skinny lesbian

ENTER TO YOUNG SKINNY LESBIAN
Why did you wait until now to bring that thing out she asked me. I told her I needed a break and it was a good time as any to introduce her to it. Are you trying to replace yourself she says, No I said to her I am only giving you a great fucking time on this trip. After all You must know by now I want you to stay with me and continue this fun trip. Well I'm Glad you want me to stay with you, I was going to ask you if I could or not. I really am glad You took me with you, the truth is a left my Boyfriend and wanted to get as far away as I could. He was mean and only thought one way, HIS!!! Meeting you at the truck stop was the best thing that could have happened to me. You are a really nice man and I would be honered to stay with you and keep going on this trip. Ok I said and are you glad I showed you this toy? Hint Hint. She said I wanted to stay with you from the start. Now I really want to stay with this toy here now that you showed it to me
She was giving me that Bratty look again. Ahhhh I said it was the toy that changed your mind, NO SILLY it was you, OK OK I understand and are you ready for another go round yet? No I would rather we had fun now, I will use it again after I fuck you to death she said, Well I looked at her and said Game on little girl, I guess my rest break is over. I picked her up and she wraps her little legs around me and we are off to the races again.

YOUNG SKINNY LESBIAN young skinny lesbian

young skinny lesbian, buxom mature, she love to swallow, teeny gets fucked, cocks blond, pool girls bikini, hot holly, girl bitch sex, lezzies,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
BLONDE MILF ANAL SOLO
HEELS BLONDE SEX
LESBIANS SHAVING AND FUCKING
LESBIANS MASTURBATION ASIANS
EBONY CUTIE
Links
asian escorts
ACTRESS MATURE
MATURE VIP
HORNY MILF AND HER BABYSITTER
JADE MATURE BLOWJOB
MILF SEDUCTION SEX
NUDE MATURE ASS
MATURE SEX VIOLENSE IN PORN
PHOTOS OF THEOLD MOMS OLD LADIES AND OLD MATURES NUDES
Porn